天涯在线书库《www.tianyabook.com》

《A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man》


 Chapter 1

    Once upon a time and a very good time it was there was a moocow ing down along the road and this moocow that was ing down along the road met a nis little boy named baby tuckoo

    His father told him that story: his father looked at him through a glass: he had a hairy face.

    He was baby tuckoo. The moocow came down the road where Betty Byrne lived: she sold lemon platt.

    O, the wild rose blossoms

    Otle green place.

    He sang that song. That was his song.

    O, the green wothe botheth.

    When you wet the bed first it is warm then it gets cold. His mother put on the oilsheet. That had the queer smell.

    His mother had a nicer smell than his father. She played on the piano the sailors hornpipe for him to dance. He danced:

    Tralala lala,

    Tralala tralaladdy,

    Tralala lala,

    Tralala lala.

    Uncle Charles and Dante clapped. They were older than his father and mother but uncle Charles was older than Dante.

    Dante had two brushes in her press. The brush with the maroo back was for Michael Davitt and the brush with the gree back was for Parnell. Dante gave him a cachou every time he brought her a piece of tissue paper.

    The Vances lived in number seven. They had a different father and mother. They were Eileens father and mother. When they were grown up he was going to marry Eileen. He hid uhe table. His mother said:

    -- O, Stephen will apologize.

    Dante said:

    -- O, if not, the eagles will e and pull out his eyes.--

    Pull out his eyes,

    Apologize,

    Apologize,

    Pull out his eyes.

    Apologize,

    Pull out his eyes,

    Pull out his eyes,

    Apologize.

    The wide playgrounds were swarming with boys. All were shouting and the prefects urged them on with strong cries. The evening air ale and chilly and after every charge and thud of the footballers the greasy leather orb flew like a heavy bird through the grey light. He kept on the fringe of his line, out of sight of his prefect, out of the reach of the rude feet, feigning to run now and then. He felt his body small and weak amid the throng of the players and his eyes were weak and watery. Rody Kickham was not like that: he would be captain of the third line all the fellows said.

    Rody Kickham was a det fellow but Nasty Roche was a stink. Rody Kickham had greaves in his number and a hamper in the refectory. Nasty Roche had big hands. He called the Friday pudding dog-in-the-bla. And one day be had asked:

    -- What is your name?

    Stephen had answered: Stephen Dedalus.

    Then Nasty Roche had said:

    -- What kind of a name is that?

    And when Stephen had not been able to answer Nasty Roche had asked:

    -- What is your father?

    Stephen had answered:

    -- A gentleman.

    Then Nasty Roche had asked:

    -- Is he a magistrate?

    He crept about from point to point on the fringe of his line, making little runs now and then. But his hands were bluish with cold. He kept his hands in the side pockets of his belted grey suit. That was a belt round his pocket. A was also to give a fellow a belt. One day a fellow said to twell:

    -- Id give you such a belt in a sed.

    twell had answered:

    -- Go and fight your match. Give Cecil Thunder a belt. Id like to see you. Hed give you a toe in the rump for yourself.

    That was not a nice expression. His mother had told him not to speak with the rough boys in the college. her! The first day in the hall of the castle when she had said goodbye she had put up her veil double to her o kiss him: and her nose and eyes were red. But he had pretended not to see that she was going to cry. She was a her but she was not so nice when she cried. And his father had given him two five-shilling pieces for pocket money. And his father had told him if he wanted anything to write home to him and, whatever he did, o pea a fellow. Then at the door of the castle the rector had shaken hands with his father and mother, his soutane fluttering in the breeze, and the car had driven off with his father and mother on it. They had cried to him from the car, waving their hands:

    -- Goodbye, Stephen, goodbye!

    -- Goodbye, Stephen, goodbye!

    He was caught in the whirl of a scrimmage and, fearful of the flashing eyes and muddy boots, bent down to look through the legs. The fellows were struggling and groaning and their legs were rubbing and kig and stamping. Then Jack Lawtons yellow boots dodged out the ball and all the other boots and legs ran after. He ran after them a little way and then stopped. It was useless to run on. Soon they would be going home for the holidays. After supper iudy hall he would ge the number pasted up inside his desk from seventy-seven to seventy-six.

    It would be better to be iudy hall than out there in the cold. The sky ale and cold but there were lights in the castle. He wondered from which window Hamilton Rowan had thrown his hat on the ha-ha and had there been flowerbeds at that time uhe windows. One day when he had been called to the castle the butler had shown him the marks of the soldiers slugs in the wood of the door and had given him a piece of shortbread that the unity ate. It was nid warm to see the lights in the castle. It was like something in a book. Perhaps Leicester Abbey was like that. And there were nice sentences in Doctor wells Spelling Book. They were like poetry but they were only senteo learn the spelling from.

    Wolsey died in Leicester Abbey

    Where the abbots buried him.

    ker is a disease of plan is,

    cer one of animals.

    It would be o lie on the hearthrug before the fire, leaning his head upon his hands, and think on those sentences. He shivered as if he had cold slimy water  his skin. That was mean of Wells to shoulder him into the square ditch because he would not swop his little snuff box for Wellss seasoned hag chestnut, the queror of forty. How cold and slimy the water had been! A fellow had once seen a big rat jump into the scum. Mother was sitting at the fire with Dante waiting fid t iea. She had her feet on the fender and her jewelly slippers were so hot and they had such a lovely warm smell! Dante knew a lot of things. She had taught him where the Mozambique el was and what was the lo river in Amerid what was the name of the highest mountain in the moon. Father Arnall knew more than Dante because he riest but both his father and uncle Charles said that Dante was a clever woman and a well-read woman. And when Dante made that er dinner and then put up her hand to her mouth: that was heartburn.

    A voice cried far out on the playground:

    -- All in!

    Then other voices cried from the lower and third lines:

    -- All in! All in!

    The players closed around, flushed and muddy, and he went among them, glad to go in. Rody Kickham held the ball by its greasy lace. A fellow asked him to give it one last: but he walked on without even answering the fellow. Simon Moonan told him not to because the prefect was looking. The fellow turo Simon Moonan and said:

    -- We all know why you speak. You are McGlades suck.

    Suck was a queer word. The fellow called Simon Moonan that name because Simon Moonao tie the prefects false sleeves behind his bad the prefect used to let on to be angry. But the sound was ugly. Once he had washed his hands in the lavatory of the Wicklow Hotel and his father pulled the stopper up by the  after and the dirty water went down through the hole in the basin. And when it had all gone down slowly the hole in the basin had made a sound like that: suck. Only louder.

    To remember that and the white look of the lavatory made him feel cold and then hot. There were two cocks that you turned and water came out: cold and hot. He felt cold and then a little hot: and he could see the names printed on the cocks. That was a very queer thing.

    And the air in the corridor chilled him too. It was queer aish. But soon the gas would be lit and in burning it made a light noise like a little song. Always the same: and when the fellows stopped talking in the playroom you could hear it.

    It was the hour for sums. Father Arnall wrote a hard sum on the board and then said:

    -- Now then, who will win? Go ahead, Yo ahead, Lancaster!

    Stephen tried his best, but the sum was too hard and he felt fused. The little silk badge with the white rose on it that inned on the breast of his jacket began to flutter. He was no good at sums, but he tried his best so that York might not lose. Father Arnalls face looked very black, but he was not in a wax: he was laughing. Then Jack Lawton cracked his fingers and Father Arnall looked at his copybook and said:

    -- Right. Bravo Lancasbbr></abbr>ter! The red rose wins. e on now, York! Fe ahead!

    Jack Lawton looked over from his side. The little silk badge with the red rose on it looked very rich because he had a blue sailor top on. Stephe his own face red too, thinking of all the bets about who would get first pla elements, Jack Lawton or he. Some weeks Jack Lawton got the card for first and some weeks he got the card for first. His white silk badge fluttered and fluttered as he worked at the  sum and heard Father Arnalls voice. Then all his eagerness passed away and he felt his face quite cool. He thought his face must be white because it felt so cool. He could not get out the answer for the sum but it did not matter. White roses and red roses: those were beautiful colours to think of. And the cards for first plad sed plad third place were beautiful colours too: pink and cream and lavender. Lavender and cream and pink roses were beautiful to think of. Perhaps a wild rose might be like those colours and he remembered the song about the wild rose blossoms otle green place. But you could not have a green rose. But perhaps somewhere in the world you could.

    The bell rang and then the classes began to file out of the rooms and along the corridors towards the refectory. He sat looking at the two prints of butter on his plate but could he damp bread. The tablecloth was damp and limp. But he drank off the hot weak tea which the clumsy scullion, girt with a white apron, poured into his cup. He wondered whether the scullions apron was damp too or whether all white things were cold and damp. Nasty Roche and Saurin drank cocoa that their people sent them in tins. They said they could not drink the tea; that it was hogwash. Their fathers were magistrates, the fellows said.

    All the boys seemed to him very strahey had all fathers and mothers and different clothes and voices. He loo be at home and lay his head on his mothers lap. But he could not: and so he longed for the play and study and prayers to be over and to be in bed.

    He drank another cup of hot tea and Fleming said:

    -- Whats up? Have you a pain or whats up with you?

    -- I dont know, Stephen said.

    -- Si your breadbasket, Fleming said, because your face looks white. It will go away.

    -- O yes, Stephen said.

    But he was not sick there. He thought that he was si his heart if you could be si that place. Fleming was very det to ask him. He wao cry. He leaned his elbows oable and shut and opehe flaps of his ears. Then he heard the noise of the refectory every time he opehe flaps of his ears. It made a roar like a train at night. And when he closed the flaps the roar was shut off like a train going into a tuhat night at Dalkey the train had roared like that and then, when it went into the tuhe roar stopped. He closed his eyes and the trai on, r and then stopping; r again, stopping. It was o hear it roar and stop and then roar out of the tunnel again and then stop.

    Then the higher line fellows began to e down along the matting in the middle of the refectory, Paddy Rath and Jimmy Magee and the Spaniard who was allowed to smoke cigars and the little Puese who wore the woolly cap. And then the lower liables and the tables of the third line. And every single fellow had a different way of walking.

    He sat in a er of the playroom pretending to watch a game of dominoes and once or twice he was able to hear for an instant the little song of the gas. The prefect was at the door with some boys and Simon Moonan was knotting his false sleeves. He was telling them something about Tullabeg.

    Then he went away from the door and Wells came over to Stephen and said:

    -- Tell us, Dedalus, do you kiss your mother before you go to bed?

    Stephen answered:

    -- I do.

    Wells turo the other fellows and said:

    -- O, I say, heres a fellow says he kisses his mother every night before he goes to bed.

    The other fellows stopped their game and turned round, laughing. Stephen blushed uheir eyes and said:

    -- I do not.

    Wells said:

    -- O, I say, heres a fellow says he doesnt kiss his mother before he goes to bed.

    They all laughed again. Stephen tried to laugh with them. He felt his whole body hot and fused in a moment. What was the right ao the question? He had given two and still Wells laughed. But Wells must know the right answer for he was in third of grammar. He tried to think of Wellss mother but he did not dare to raise his eyes to Wellss face. He did not like Wellss face. It was Wells who had shouldered him into the square ditch the day before because he would not swop his little snuff box for Wellss seasoned hag chestnut, the queror of forty. It was a mean thing to do; all the fellows said it was. And how cold and slimy the water had been! And a fellow had once seen a big rat jump plop into the scum.

    The cold slime of the ditch covered his whole body; and, when the bell rang for study and the lines filed out of the playrooms, he felt the cold air of the corridor and staircase inside his clothes. He still tried to think what was the right answer. Was it right to kiss his mother  to kiss his mother? What did that mean, to kiss? You put your face up like that to say good night and then his mother put her face down. That was to kiss. His mother put her lips on his cheek; her lips were soft and they wetted his cheek; and they made a tiny little noise: kiss. Why did people do that with their two faces?

    Sitting iudy hall he opehe lid of his desk and ged the number pasted up inside from seventy-seven to seventy-six. But the Christmas vacation was very far away: but oime it would e because the earth moved round always.

    There icture of the earth on the first page of his geography: a big ball in the middle of clouds. Fleming had a box of crayons and one night during free study he had coloured the earth green and the clouds maroon. That was like the two brushes in Dantes press, the brush with the gree back for Parnell and the brush with the maroo baichael Davitt. But he had not told Fleming to colour them those colours. Fleming had do himself.

    He opehe geography to study the lesson; but he could not learn the names of places in America. Still they were all different places that had different hey were all in different tries and the tries were in tis and the tis were in the world and the world was in the universe.

    He turo the flyleaf of the geography and read what he had written there: himself, his name and where he was.

    Stephen Dedalus

    Class of Elements

    gowes Wood College

    Sallins

    ty Kildare

    Ireland

    Europe

    The World

    The Universe

    That was in his writing: and Fleming one night for a cod had written on the opposite page:

    Stephen Dedalus is my name,

    Ireland is my nation.

    gowes is my dwellingplace

    And heaven my expectation.

    He read the verses backwards but then they were not poetry. Then he read the flyleaf from the bottom to the top till he came to his own hat was he: and he read down the page again. What was after the universe?

    Nothing. But was there anything round the universe to show where it stopped before the nothing place began?

    It could not be a wall; but there could be a thin thin lihere all round everything. It was very big to think about everything and everywhere. Only God could do that. He tried to think what a big thought that must be; but he could only think of God. God was Gods name just as his name was Stephen. Dieu was the French fod and that was Gods oo; and when anyone prayed to God and said Dieu then God k ohat it was a French person that raying. But, though there were different names fod in all the different languages in the world and God uood what all the people who prayed said in their different languages, still God remained always the same God and Gods real name was God.

    It made him very tired to think that way. It made him feel his head very big. He turned over the flyleaf and looked wearily at the green rouh in the middle of the maroon clouds. He wondered which was right, to be for the green or for the maroon, because Dante had ripped the gree back off the brush that was for Parnell one day with her scissors and had told him that Parnell was a bad man. He wondered if they were arguing at home about that. That was called politics. There were two sides in it: Dante was on one side and his father and Mr Casey were oher side but his mother and uncle Charles were on no side. Every day there was something in the paper about it.

    It pained him that he did not know well olitics meant and that he did not know where the universe ended. He felt small and weak. When would he be like the fellows iry and rhetoric? They had big voices and big boots and they studied trigory. That was very far away. First came the vacation and then the erm and then vacation again and then again aerm and then again the vacation. It was like a train going in and out of tunnels and that was like the noise of the boys eating in the refectory when you opened and closed the flaps of the ears. Term, vacation; tunnel, out; op. How far away it was! It was better to go to bed to sleep. Only prayers in the chapel and then bed. He shivered and yawned. It would be lovely in bed after the sheets got a bit hot. First they were so cold to get into. He shivered to think how cold they were first. But then they got hot and then he could sleep. It was lovely to be tired. He yawned again. Night prayers and then bed: he shivered and wao yawn. It would be lovely in a few minutes. He felt a warm glow creeping up from the cold shivering sheets, warmer and warmer till he felt warm all over, ever so warm a he shivered a little and still wao yawn.

    The bell rang fht prayers and he filed out of the study hall after the others and dowaircase and along the corridors to the chapel. The corridors were darkly lit and the chapel was darkly lit. Soon all would be dark and sleeping. There was cold night air in the chapel and the marbles were the colour the sea was at night. The sea was cold day and night: but it was colder at night. It was cold and dark uhe seawall beside his fathers house. But the kettle would be on the hob to make punch.

    The prefect of the chapel prayed above his head and his memory khe responses:

    O LOrd open our lips

    And our mouths shall annouhy praise.

    Ine unto our aid, O God!

    O Lord make haste to help us!

    There was a cold night smell in the chapel. But it was a holy smell. It was not like the smell of the old peasants who k at the back of the chapel at Sunday mass. That was a smell of air and rain and turf and corduroy. But they were very holy peasants. They breathed behind him On his ned sighed as they prayed. They lived in e, a fellow said: there were little cottages there and he had seen a woman standing at the half-door of a cottage with a child in her arms as the cars had e past from Sallins. It would be lovely to sleep for one night in that cottage before the fire of smoking turf, in the dark lit by the fire, in the warm dark, breathing the smell of the peasants, air and rain and turf and corduroy. But O, the road there betweerees was dark! You would be lost in the dark. It made him afraid to think of how it was.

    He heard the voice of the prefect of the chapel saying the last prayers. He prayed it too against the dark outside uhe trees.

    Visit, we beseech Thee, O Lord, this habitation and drive

    away from it all the snares of the enemy. May Thy holy

    angels dwell herein to preserve us in pead may Thy

    blessings be always upon us through Christ our Lord.

    Amen.

    His firembled as he undressed himself in the dormitory. He told his fio hurry up. He had to undress and then kneel and say his own prayers and be in bed before the gas was lowered so that he might not go to hell when he died. He rolled his stogs off and put on his nightshirt quickly and krembling at his bedside aed his prayers quickly, fearing that the gas would go down. He felt his shoulders shaking as he murmured:

    God bless my father and my mother and spare them to me!

    God bless my little brothers and sisters and spare

    them to me!

    God bless Dante and Uncle Charles and spare them to me!

    He blessed himself and climbed quickly into bed and, tug the end of the nightshirt under his feet, curled himself together uhe cold white sheets, shaking and trembling. But he would not go to hell when he died; and the shaking would stop. A voice bade the boys in the dormitood night. He peered out for an instant over the coverlet and saw the yellow curtains round and before his bed that shut him off on all sides. The light was lowered quietly.

    The prefects shoes went away. Where? Dowaircase and along the corridors or to his room at the end? He saw the dark. Was it true about the black dog that walked there at night with eyes as big as carriage-lamps? They said it was the ghost of a murderer. A long shiver of fear flowed over his body. He saw the dark entrance hall of the castle. Old servants in old dress were in the ironing-room above the staircase. It was long ago. The old servants were quiet. There was a fire there, but the hall was still dark. A figure came up the staircase from the hall. He wore the white cloak of a marshal; his face ale and strange; he held his hand pressed to his side. He looked out of strange eyes at the old servants. They looked at him and saw their masters fad cloak and khat he had received his death-wound. But only the dark was where they looked: only dark silent air. Their master had received his death-wound otlefield ue far away over the sea. He was standing on the field; his hand ressed to his side; his face ale and strange and he wore the white cloak of a marshal.

    O how cold and stra was to think of that! All the dark was cold and strahere were pale strange faces there, great eyes like carriage-lamps. They were the ghosts of murderers, the figures of marshals who had received their death-wound on battlefields far away over the sea. What did they wish to say that their faces were se?

    Visit, we beseech Thee, O Lord, this habitation and drive away from it all

    Going home for the holidays! That would be lovely: the fellows had told him. Getting up on the cars in the early wintry m outside the door of the castle. The cars were rolling on the gravel. Cheers for the rector!

    Hurray! Hurray! Hurray!

    The cars drove past the chapel and all caps were raised. They drove merrily along the try roads. The drivers pointed with their whips to Bodenstown. The fellows cheered. They passed the farmhouse of the Jolly Farmer. Cheer after cheer after cheer. Through e they drove, cheering and cheered. The peasant women stood at the half-doors, the men stood here and there. The lovely smell there was in the wintry air: the smell of e: rain and wintry air and turf smouldering and corduroy.

    The train was full of fellows: a long long chocolate train with cream fags. The guards went to and fro opening, closing, log, unlog the doors. They were men in dark blue and silver; they had silvery whistles and their keys made a quick music: click, click: click, click.

    And the train raced ohe flat lands and past the Hill of Allen. The telegraph poles were passing, passing. The trai on and on. It khere were lanterns in the hall of his fathers house and ropes of green brahere were holly and ivy round the pierglass and holly and ivy, green awined round the deliers. There were red holly and green ivy round the old portraits on the walls. Holly and ivy for him and for Christmas.

    Lovely

    All the people. Wele home, Stephen! Noises of wele. His mother kissed him. Was that right? His father was a marshal now: higher than a magistrate. Wele home, Stephen!

    Noises

    There was a noise of curtain-rings running back along the rods, of water being splashed in the basins. There was a noise of rising and dressing and washing in the dormitory: a noise of clapping of hands as the prefect went up and down telling the fellows to look sharp. A pale sunlight showed the yellow curtains drawn back, the tossed beds. His bed was very hot and his fad body were very hot.

    He got up and sat on the side of his bed. He was weak. He tried to pull on his stog. It had a horrid rough feel. The sunlight was queer and cold.

    Fleming said:

    -- Are you not well?

    He did not know; and Fleming said:

    -- Get bato bed. Ill tell McGlade youre not well.

    -- Hes sick.

    -- Who is?

    -- Tell McGlade.

    -- Get bato bed.

    -- Is he sick?

    A fellow held his arms while he loosehe stog ging to his foot and climbed bato the hot bed.

    He crouched dowween the sheets, glad of their tepid glow. He heard the fellows talk among themselves about him as they dressed for mass. It was a mean thing to do, to shoulder him into the square ditch, they were saying. -- Then their voices ceased; they had gone. A voice at his bed said:

    -- Dedalus, dont spy on us, sure you wont?

    Wellss face was there. He looked at it and saw that Wells was afraid.

    -- I dido. Sure you wont?

    His father had told him, whatever he did, o pea a fellow. He shook his head and answered no a glad.

    Wells said:

    -- I dido, honour bright. It was only for cod. Im sorry.

    The fad the voice went away. Sorry because he was afraid. Afraid that it was some disease. ker was a disease of plants and cer one of animals: or another different. That was a long time ago then out on the playgrounds in the evening light, creeping from point to point on the fringe of his line, a heavy bird flying low through the grey light. Leicester Abbey lit up. Wolsey died there. The abbots buried him themselves.

    It was not Wellss face, it was the prefects. He was not foxing. No, no: he was sick really. He was not foxing. And he felt the prefects hand on his forehead; and he felt his forehead warm and damp against the prefects cold damp hand. That was the way a rat felt, slimy and damp and cold. Every rat had two eyes to look out of. Sleek slimy coats, little little feet tucked up to jump, black slimy eyes to look out of. They could uand how to jump. But the minds of rats could not uand trigory. When they were dead they lay on their sides. Their coats dried then. They were only dead things.

    The prefect was there again and it was his voice that was saying that he was to get up, that Father Minister had said he was to get up and dress and go to the infirmary. And while he was dressing himself as quickly as he could the prefect said:

    -- We must pack off to Brother Michael because we have the collywobbles!

    He was very det to say that. That was all to make him laugh. But he could not laugh because his cheeks and lips were all shivery: and then the prefect had to laugh by himself.

    The prefect cried:

    -- Quick march! Hayfoot! Strawfoot!

    They went together dowaircase and along the corridor and past the bath. As he passed the door he remembered with a vague fear the warm turf-coloured bogwater, the warm moist air, the noise of pluhe smell of the towels, like medie.

    Brother Michael was standing at the door of the infirmary and from the door of the dark et on his right came a smell like medie. That came from the bottles on the shelves. The prefect spoke to Brother Michael and Brother Michael answered and called the prefect sir. He had reddish hair mixed with grey and a queer look. It was queer that he would always be a brother. It was queer too that you could not call him sir because he was a brother and had a different kind of look. Was he not holy enough or why could he not catch up ohers?

    There were two beds in the room and in ohere was a fellow: and when they went in he called out:

    -- Hello! Its young Dedalus! Whats up?

    -- The sky is up, Brother Michael said.

    He was a fellow out of the third of grammar and, while Stephen was undressing, he asked Brother Michael t him a round of buttered toast.

    -- Ah, do! he said.

    -- Butter you up! said Brother Michael. Youll get your walking papers in the m when the doctor es.

    -- Will I? the fellow said. Im not well yet.

    Brother Michael repeated:

    -- Youll get your walking papers. I tell you.

    He bent down to rake the fire. He had a long back like the long back of a tramhorse. He shook the pravely and nodded his head at the fellow out of third of grammar.

    Then Brother Michael went away and after a while the fellow out of third of grammar turned in towards the wall and fell asleep.

    That was the infirmary. He was sick then. Had they written home to tell his mother and father? But it would be quicker for one of the priests to go himself to tell them. Or he would write a letter for the priest t.

    Dear Mother,

    I am sick. I want to go home. Please e and take me home. I am in the infirmary.

    Your fond son,

    Stephen

    How far away they were! There was cold sunlight outside the window. He wondered if he would die. You could die just the same on a sunny day. He might die before his mother came. Then he would have a dead mass in the chapel like the way the fellows had told him it was when Little had died. All the fellows would be at the mass, dressed in black, all with sad faces. Wells too would be there but no fellow would look at him. The rector would be there in a cope of blad gold and there would be tall yellow dles oar and round the catafalque. And they would carry the coffin out of the chapel slowly and he would be buried itle graveyard of the unity off the main avenue of limes. And Wells would be sorry then for what he had done. And the bell would toll slowly.

    He could hear the tolling. He said over to himself the song that Brigid had taught him.

    Dingdong! The castle bell!

    Farewell, my mother!

    Bury me in the old churchyard

    Beside my eldest brother.

    My coffin shall be black,

    Six angels at my back,

    Two to sing and two to pray

    And two to carry my soul away.

    How beautiful and sad that was! How beautiful the words were where they said Bury me in the old churchyard! A tremor passed over his body. How sad and how beautiful! He wao cry quietly but not for himself: for the words, so beautiful and sad, like music. The bell! The bell! Farewell! O farewell!

    The cold sunlight was weaker and Brother Michael was standing at his bedside with a bowl of beef-tea. He was glad for his mouth was hot and dry. He could hear them playing in the playgrounds. And the day was going on in the college just as if he were there.

    Then Brother Michael was going away and the fellow out of the third of grammar told him to be sure and e bad tell him all the news in the paper. He told Stephen that his name was Athy and that his father kept a lot of racehorses that were spiffing jumpers and that his father would give a good tip to Brother Michael any time he wa because Brother Michael was very det and always told him the news out of the paper they got every day up in the castle. There was every kind of news in the paper: acts, shipwrecks, sports, and politics.

    -- Now it is all about politi the papers, he said. Do your people talk about that too?

    -- Yes, Stephen said.

    -- Mioo, he said.

    Thehought for a moment and said:

    -- You have a queer name, Dedalus, and I have a queer oo, Athy. My name is the name of a town. Your name is like Latin.

    Then he asked:

    -- Are you good at riddles?

    Stephen answered:

    -- Not very good.

    Then he said:

    --  you answer me this one? Why is the ty of Kildare like the leg of a fellows breeches?

    Stephen thought what could be the answer and then said:

    -- I give it up.

    -- Because there is a thigh in it, he said. Do you see the joke? Athy is the town in the ty Kildare and a thigh is the other thigh.

    -- Oh, I see, Stephen said.

    -- Thats an old riddle, he said.

    After a moment he said:

    -- I say!

    -- What? asked Stephen.

    -- You know, he said, you  ask that riddle another way.

    --  you? said Stephen.

    -- The same riddle, he said. Do you know the other way to ask it?

    -- No, said Stephen.

    --  you not think of the other way? he said.

    He looked at Stephehe bedclothes as he spoke. Then he lay ba the pillow and said:

    -- There is another way but I wont tell you what it is.

    Why did he not tell it? His father, who kept the racehorses, must be a magistrate too like Saurins father and Nasty Roches father. He thought of his own father, of how he sang songs while his mother played and of how he always gave him a shilling when he asked for sixpend he felt sorry for him that he was not a magistrate like the other boys fathers. Then why was he sent to that place with them? But his father had told him that he would be ner there because his granduncle had presented an address to the liberator there fifty years before. You could know the people of that time by their old dress. It seemed to him a solemn time: and he wondered if that was the time when the fellows in gowes wore blue coats with brass buttons and yellow waistcoats and caps of rabbitskin and drank beer like grown-up people a greyhounds of their own to course the hares with.

    He looked at the window and saw that the daylight had grown weaker. There would be cloudy grey light over the playgrounds. There was no noise on the playgrounds. The class must be doing the themes or perhaps Father Arnall was reading out of the book.

    It was queer that they had not given him any medie. Perhaps Brother Michael would bring it back when he came. They said you got stinking stuff to drink when you were in the infirmary. But he felt better now than before. It would be tier slowly. You could get a book then. There was a book in the library about Holland. There were lovely fn names in it and pictures of strange looking cities and ships. It made you feel so happy.

    How pale the light was at the window! But that was he fire rose and fell on the wall. It was like waves. Someone had put coal on and he heard voices. They were talking. It was the noise of the waves. Or the waves were talking among themselves as they rose and fell.

    He saw the sea of waves, long dark waves rising and falling, dark uhe moonless night. A tiny light twi the pierhead where the ship was entering: and he saw a multitude of people gathered by the waters edge to see the ship that was entering their harbour. A tall man stood on the deck, looking out towards the flat dark land: and by the light at the pierhead he saw his face, the sorrowful face of Brother Michael.

    He saw him lift his hand towards the people and heard him say in a loud voice of sorrow over the waters:

    -- He is dead. We saw him lying upoafalque. A wail of sorrow went up from the people.

    -- Parnell! Parnell! He is dead!

    They fell upon their knees, moaning in sorrow.

    And he saw Dante in a maroo dress and with a gree mantle hanging from her shoulders walking proudly and silently past the people who k by the waters edge.

    ________________________________________

    A great fire, banked high and red, flamed in the grate and uhe ivy-twined branches of the delier the Christmas table read. They had e home a little late and still dinner was not ready: but it would be ready in a jiffy his mother had said. They were waiting for the door to open and for the servants to e in, holding the big dishes covered with their heavy metal covers.

    All were waiting: uncle Charles, who sat far away in the shadow of the window, Dante and Mr Casey, who sat in the easy-chairs at either side o9９ｌｉb.he hearth, Stepheed on a chair between them, his feet resting ooasted boss. Mr Dedalus looked at himself in the pierglass above the mantelpiece, waxed out his moustache ends and then, parting his coattails, stood with his back to the glowing fire: and still from time to time he withdrew a hand from his coat-tail to wax out one of his moustache ends. Mr Casey leaned his head to one side and, smiling, tapped the gland of his-neck with his fingers. And Stephen smiled too for he knew now that it was not true that Mr Casey had a purse of silver in his throat. He smiled to think how the silvery noise which Mr Casey used to make had deceived him. And when he had tried to open Mr Caseys hand to see if the purse of silver was hidden there he had seen that the fingers could not be straightened out: and Mr Casey had told him that he had got those three cramped fingers making a birthday present for Queen Victoria. Mr Casey tapped the gland of his ned smiled at Stephen with sleepy eyes: and Mr Dedalus said to him:

    -- Yes. Well now, thats all right. O, we had a good walk, hadnt we, John? YesI wonder if theres any likelihood of dihis evening. YesO, well now, we got a good breath of ozone round the Head today. Ay, bedad.

    He turo Dante and said:

    -- You didnt stir out at all, Mrs Riordan?

    Dante frowned and said shortly:

    -- No.

    Mr Dedalus dropped his coat-tails a over to the sideboard. He brought forth a great stone jar of whisky from the locker and filled the deter slowly, bending now and then to see how much he had poured in. Then replag the jar in the locker he poured a little of the whisky into two glasses, added a little water and came back with them to the fireplace.

    -- A thimbleful, John, he said, just to whet your appetite.

    Mr Casey took the glass, drank, and placed it near him on the mantelpiece. Then he said:

    -- Well, I t help thinking of our friend Christopher manufacturing.

    He broke into a fit of laughter and coughing and added:

    -- manufacturing that champagne for those fellows.

    Mr Dedalus laughed loudly.

    -- Is it Christy? he said. Theres more ing in one of those warts on his bald head than in a pack of jack foxes.

    He ined his head, closed his eyes, and, lig his lips profusely, began to speak with the voice of the hotel keeper.

    -- And he has such a soft mouth when hes speaking to you, dont you know. Hes very moist and watery about the des, God bless him.

    Mr Casey was still struggling through his fit of coughing and laughter. Stephen, seeing and hearing the hotel keeper through his fathers fad voice, laughed.

    Mr Dedalus put up his eyeglass and, staring down at him, said quietly and kindly:

    -- What are you laughing at, you little puppy, you?

    The servaered and placed the dishes oable. Mrs Dedalus followed and the places were arranged.

    -- Sit over, she said.

    Mr Dedalus went to the end of the table and said:

    -- Now, Mrs Riordan, sit over. John, sit you down, my hearty.

    He looked round to where uncle Charles sat and said:

    -- Now then, sir, theres a bird here waiting for you.

    When all had taken their seats he laid his hand on the cover and then said quickly, withdrawing it:

    -- Now, Stephen.

    Stephen stood up in his place to say the grace before meals:

    Bless us, O Lord, and these Thy gifts which through

    Thy bounty we are about to receive through Christ our

    Lord. Amen.

    All blessed themselves and Mr Dedalus with a sigh of pleasure lifted from the dish the heavy cover pearled around the edge with glistening drops.

    Stephen looked at the plump turkey which had lain, trussed and skewered, o table. He khat his father had paid a guinea for it in Dunns of DOlier Street and that the man had prodded it often at the breastboo show how good it was: and he remembered the mans voice when he had said:

    -- Take that one, sir. Thats the real Ally Daly.

    Why did Mr Barrett in gowes call his pandybat a turkey? But gowes was far away: and the warm heavy smell of turkey and ham and celery rose from the plates and dishes and the great fire was banked high and red in the grate and the green ivy and red holly made you feel so happy and when dinner was ehe big plum pudding would be carried in, studded with peeled almonds and sprigs of holly, with bluish fire running around it and a little green flag flying from the top.

    It was his first Christmas dinner ahought of his little brothers and sisters who were waiting in the nursery, as he had often waited, till the pudding came. The deep low collar and the Eton jacket made him feel queer and oldish: and that m when his mother had brought him down to the parlour, dressed for mass, his father had cried. That was because he was thinking of his own father. And uncle Charles had said so too.

    Mr Dedalus covered the dish and began to eat hungrily. Then he said:

    -- Poor old Christy, hes nearly lopsided now with roguery.

    -- Simon, said Mrs Dedalus, you havent given Mrs Riordan any sauce.

    Mr Dedalus seized the sauceboat.

    -- Havent I? he cried. Mrs Riordan, pity the poor blind. Dante covered her plate with her hands and said:

    -- No, thanks.

    Mr Dedalus turo uncle Charles.

    -- How are you off, sir?

    -- Right as the mail, Simon.

    -- You, John?

    -- Im all right. Go on yourself.

    -- Mary? Here, Stephen, heres something to make your hair curl.

    He poured sauce freely over Stephens plate ahe boat again oable. Then he asked uncle Charles was it tender. Uncle Charles could not speak because his mouth was full; but he hat it was.

    -- That was a good answer our friend made to the . What? said Mr Dedalus.

    -- I didnt think he had that mu him, said Mr Casey.

    -- Ill pay your dues, father, when you cease turning the house of God into a polling-booth.

    -- A niswer, said Dante, for any man calling himself a catholic to give to his priest.

    -- They have only themselves to blame, said Mr Dedalus suavely. If they took a fools advice they would fiheir attention tion.

    -- It is religion, Dante said. They are doing their duty in warning the people.

    -- We go to the house of God, Mr Casey said, in all humility to pray to our Maker and not to hear ele addresses.

    -- It is religion, Dante said again. They are right. They must direct their flocks.

    -- And preach politics from the altar, is it? asked Mr Dedalus.

    -- Certainly, said Da is a question of public morality. A priest would not be a priest if he did not tell his flock what is right and what is wrong.

    Mrs Dedalus laid down her knife and fork, saying:

    -- For pity sake and for pity sake let us have no political discussion on this day of all days in the year.

    -- Quite right, maam, said uncle Charles. Now, Simon, thats quite enough now. Not another word now.

    -- Yes, yes, said Mr Dedalus quickly.

    He uncovered the dish boldly and said:

    -- Now then, whos for more turkey?

    Nobody answered. Dante said:

    -- Nice language for any catholic to use!

    -- Mrs Riordan, I appeal to you, said Mrs Dedalus, to let the matter drop now.

    Daurned on her and said:

    -- And am I to sit here and listen to the pastors of my church being flouted?

    -- Nobody is saying a wainst them, said Mr Dedalus, so long as they dont meddle in politics.

    -- The bishops and priests of Ireland have spoken, said Dante, and they must be obeyed.

    -- Let them leave politics alone, said Mr Casey, or the people may leave their church alone.

    -- You hear? said Daurning to Mrs Dedalus.

    -- Mr Casey! Simon! said Mrs Dedalus, let it end now.

    -- Too bad! Too bad! said uncle Charles.

    -- What? cried Mr Dedalus. Were we to desert him at the bidding of the English people?

    -- He was no longer worthy to lead, said Dante. He ubliner.

    -- We are all sinners and black sinners, said Mr Casey coldly.

    -- Woe be to the man by whom the sdal eth! said Mrs Riordan. It would be better for him that a millstoied about his ned that he were cast into the depths of the sea rather than that he should sdalize one of these, my least little ohat is the language of the Holy Ghost.

    -- And very bad language if you ask me, said Mr Dedalus coolly.

    -- Simon! Simon! said uncle Charles. The boy.

    -- Yes, yes, said Mr Dedalus. I meant about theI was thinking about the bad language of the railorter. Well now, thats all right. Here, Stephen, show me your plate, old chap. Eat away now. Here.

    He heaped up the food on Stephens plate and served uncle Charles and Mr Casey te pieces of turkey and splashes of sauce. Mrs Dedalus was eating little and Da with her hands in her lap. She was red in the face. Mr Dedalus rooted with the carvers at the end of the dish and said:

    -- Theres a tasty bit here we call the popes nose. If any lady entleman.

    He held a piece of fowl up on the prong of the carving fork. Nobody spoke. He put it on his own plate, saying:

    -- Well, you t say but you were asked. I think I had better eat it myself because Im not well in my health lately.

    He wi Stephen and, replag the dish-cover, began to eat again.

    There was a silence while he ate. Then he said:

    -- Well now, the day kept up fier all. There were plenty of strangers down too.

    Nobody spoke. He said again:

    -- I think there were more strangers down than last Christmas.

    He looked round at the others whose faces were bent towards their plates and, receiving no reply, waited for a moment and said bitterly:

    -- Well, my Christmas dinner has been spoiled anyhow.

    -- There could be her lurace, Dante said, in a house where there is no respect for the pastors of the church.

    Mr Dedalus threw his knife and fork noisily on his plate.

    -- Respect! he said. Is it for Billy with the lip or for the tub of guts up in Armagh? Respect!

    -- Princes of the church, said Mr Casey with slow s.

    -- Lord Leitrims an, yes, said Mr Dedalus.

    -- They are the Lords anointed, Dante said. They are an honour to their try.

    -- Tub of guts, said Mr Dedalus coarsely. He has a handsome face, mind you, in repose. You should see that felloing up his ba and cabbage of a cold winters day. O Johnny!

    He twisted his features into a grimace of heavy bestiality and made a lapping h his lips.

    -- Really, Simon, you should not speak that way before Stephen. Its nht.

    -- O, hell remember all this when he grows up, said Daly - the language he heard against God and religion and priests in his own home.

    -- Let him remember too, cried Mr Casey to her from across the table, the language with which the priests and the priests pawns broke Parnells heart and hounded him into his grave. Let him remember that too when he grows up.

    -- Sons of bitches! cried Mr Dedalus. When he was dowurned on him to betray him and rend him like rats in a sewer. Low-lived dogs! And they look it! By Christ, they look it!

    -- They behaved rightly, cried Dahey obeyed their bishops and their priests. Honour to them!

    -- Well, it is perfectly dreadful to say that not even for one day in the year, said Mrs Dedalus,  we be free from these dreadful disputes!

    Uncle Charles raised his hands mildly and said:

    -- e now, e now, e now!  we not have our opinions whatever they are without this bad temper and this bad language? It is too bad surely.

    Mrs Dedalus spoke to Dante in a low voice but Dante said loudly:

    -- I will not say nothing. I will defend my churd my religio is insulted and spit on by renegade catholics.

    Mr Casey pushed his plate rudely into the middle of the table and, resting his elbows before him, said in a hoarse voice to his host:

    -- Tell me, did I tell you that story about a very famous spit?

    -- You did not, John, said Mr Dedalus.

    -- Why then, said Mr Casey, it is a most instructive story. It happened not long ago in the ty Wicklow where we are now.

    He broke off and, turning towards Dante, said with quiet indignation:

    -- And I may tell you, maam, that I, if you mean me, am nade catholic. I am a catholic as my father was and his father before him and his father before him again, when we gave up our lives rather than sell our faith.

    -- The more shame to you now, Dante said, to speak as you do.

    -- The story, John, said Mr Dedalus smiling. Let us have the story anyhow.

    -- Catholideed! repeated Dante ironically. The blackest protestant in the land would not speak the language I have heard this evening.

    Mr Dedalus began to sway his head to and fro, ing like a try singer.

    -- I am no protestant, I tell you again, said Mr Casey, flushing.

    Mr Dedalus, still ing and swaying his head, began to sing in a grunting nasal tone:

    O, e all you Roman catholics

    That never went to mass.

    He took up his knife and fain in good humour ao eating, saying to Mr Casey:

    -- Let us have the story, John. It will help us to digest.

    Stephen looked with affe at Mr Caseys face which stared across the table over his joined hands. He liked to sit near him at the fire, looking up at his dark fierce face. But his dark eyes were never fierd his slow voice was good to listen to. But why was he then against the priests? Because Dante must be right then. But he had heard his father say that she oiled nun and that she had e out of the vent in the Alleghanies when her brother had got the money from the savages for the tris and the ies. Perhaps that made her severe against Parnell. And she did not like him to play with Eileen because Eileen rotestant and when she was young she knew children that used to play with protestants and the protestants used to make fun of the litany of the Blessed Virgin. Tower of Ivory they used to say, House of Gold! How could a womaower of ivory or a house of gold? Who was right then? And he remembered the evening in the infirmary in gowes, the dark waters, the light at the pierhead and the moan of sorrow from the people when they had heard.

    Eileen had long white hands. One evening when playing tig.. she had put her hands over his eyes: long and white and thin and cold and soft. That was ivory: a cold white thing. That was the meaning of Tower of Ivory.

    -- The story is very short and sweet, Mr Casey said. It was one day down in Arklow, a cold bitter day, not long before the chief died. May God have mer him!

    He closed his eyes wearily and paused. Mr Dedalus took a bone from his plate and tore some meat from it with his teeth, saying:

    -- Before he was killed, you mean.

    Mr Casey opened his eyes, sighed a on:

    -- It was down in Arklow one day. We were down there at a meeting and after the meeting was over we had to make our way to the railway station through the crowd. Such booing and baaing, man, you never heard. They called us all the names in the world. Well there was one old lady, and a drunken old harridan she was surely, that paid all her attention to me. She kept dang along beside me in the mud bawling and screaming into my face: Priest-huhe Paris Funds! Mr Fox! Kitty OShea!

    -- And what did you do, John? asked Mr Dedalus.

    -- I let her bawl away, said Mr Casey. It was a cold day and to keep up my heart I had (saving your presence, maam) a quid of Tullamore in my mouth and sure I couldnt say a word in any case because my mouth was full of tobacco juice.

    -- Well, John?

    -- Well. I let her bawl away, to her hearts tent, Kitty OShea and the rest of it till at last she called that lady a hat I wont sully this Christmas board nor your ears, maam, nor my own lips by repeating.

    He paused. Mr Dedalus, lifting his head from the bone, asked:

    -- And what did you do, John?

    -- Do! said Mr Casey. She stuck her ugly old face up at me when she said it and I had my mouth full of tobacco juice. I bent down to her and Phth! says I to her like that.

    He turned aside and made the act of spitting.

    -- Phth! says I to her like that, right into her eye.

    He clapped his hand to his eye and gave a hoarse scream of pain.

    -- O Jesus, Mary and Joseph! says she. Im blinded! Im blinded and drownded!

    He stopped in a fit of coughing and laughter, repeating:

    -- Im blinded entirely.

    Mr Dedalus laughed loudly and lay ba his chair while uncle Charles swayed his head to and fro.

    Dante looked terribly angry aed while they laughed:

    -- Very nice! Ha! Very nice!

    It was not nice about the spit in the womans eye.

    But what was the he woman had called Kitty OShea that Mr Casey would not repeat? He thought of Mr Casey walking through the crowds of people and making speeches from a wagohat was what he had been in prison for and he remembered that one night Sergeant ONeill had e to the house and had stood in the hall, talking in a low voice with his father and chewing nervously at the strap of his cap. And that night Mr Casey had not goo Dublin by train but a car had e to the door and he had heard his father say something about the teely road.

    He was for Ireland and Parnell and so was his father: and so was Daoo for one night at the band on the esplanade she had hit a gentleman on the head with her umbrella because he had taken off his hat when the band played God save the Queen at the end.

    Mr Dedalus gave a snort of pt.

    -- Ah, John, he said. It is true for them. We are an unfortunate priest-ridden rad always were and always will be till the end of the chapter.

    Uncle Charles shook his head, saying:

    -- A bad business! A bad business!

    Mr Dedalus repeated:

    -- A priest-ridden Godforsaken race!

    He poio the portrait of his grandfather on the wall to his right.

    -- Do you see that old chap up there, John? he said. He was a good Irishmahere was no money In the job. He was o death as a whiteboy. But he had a saying about our clerical friends, that he would never let one of them put his two feet under his mahogany.

    Dante broke in angrily:

    -- If we are a priest-ridden race we ought to be proud of it! They are the apple of Gods eye. Touch them not, says Christ, for they are the apple of My eye.

    -- And  we not love our try then? asked Mr Casey. Are we not to follow the man that was born to lead us?

    -- A traitor to his try! replied Dante. A traitor, an adulterer! The priests were right to abandon him. The priests were always the true friends of Ireland.

    -- Were they, faith? said Mr Casey.

    He threw his fist oable and, frowning angrily, protruded one finger after another.

    -- Didnt the bishops of Irelaray us iime of the union when Bishop Lanigaed an address of loyalty to the Marquess wallis? Didnt the bishops and priests sell the aspirations of their try in 1829 iurn for catholic emancipation? Didnt they denouhe fenian movement from the pulpit and in the fession box? And didnt they dishonour the ashes of Terence Bellew Maus?

    His face was glowing with anger and Stephehe glow rise to his own cheek as the spoken words thrilled him. Mr Dedalus uttered a guffaw of coarse s.

    -- O, by God, he cried, I fot little old Paul Cullen! Another apple of Gods eye!

    Dante bent across the table and cried to Mr Casey:

    -- Right! Right! They were always right! God and morality and religion e first.

    Mrs Dedalus, seeing her excitement, said to her:

    -- Mrs Riordan, doe yourself answering them.

    -- God and religion before everything! Dante cried. God and religion before the world.

    Mr Casey raised his ched fist and brought it down oable with a crash.

    -- Very well then, he shouted hoarsely, if it es to that, no God for Ireland!

    -- John! John! cried Mr Dedalus, seizing his guest by the coat sleeve.

    Daared across the table, her cheeks shaking. Mr Casey struggled up from his chair a across the table towards her, scraping the air from before his eyes with one hand as though he were tearing aside a cobweb.

    -- No God for Ireland! he cried. We have had too much God In Ireland. Away with God!

    -- Blasphemer! Devil! screamed Daarting to her feet and almost spitting in his face.

    Uncle Charles and Mr Dedalus pulled Mr Casey bato his chair again, talking to him from both sides reasonably. He stared before him out of his dark flaming eyes, repeating:

    -- Away with God, I say!

    Dante shoved her chair violently aside ahe table, upsetting her napkin-ring which rolled slowly along the carpet and came to rest against the foot of an easy-chair. Mrs Dedalus rose quickly and followed her towards the door. At the door Daurned round violently and shouted down the room, her cheeks flushed and quivering with rage:

    -- Devil out of hell! We won! We crushed him to death! Fiend!

    The door slammed behind her.

    Mr Casey, freeing his arms from his holders, suddenly bowed his head on his hands with a sob of pain.

    -- Poor Parnell! he cried loudly. My dead king!

    He sobbed loudly and bitterly.

    Stephen, raising his terror-stri face, saw that his fathers eyes were full of tears.

    ________________________________________

    The fellows talked together in little groups.

    One fellow said:

    -- They were caught he Hill of Lyons.

    -- Who caught them?

    -- Mr Gleeson and the mihey were on a car. The same fellow added:

    -- A fellow in the higher liold me.

    Fleming asked:

    -- But why did they run away, tell us?

    -- I know why, Cecil Thunder said. Because they had fecked cash out of the rectors room.

    -- Who fecked it?

    -- Kickhams brother. And they all went shares in it.

    -- But that was stealing. How could they have dohat?

    -- A fat lot you know about it, Thunder! Wells said. I know why they scut.

    -- Tell us why.

    -- I was told not to, Wells said.

    -- O, go on, Wells, all said. You might tell us. We wo out.

    Stephe forward his head to hear. Wells looked round to see if anyone was ing. Then he said secretly:

    -- You know the altar wihey keep in the press in the sacristy?

    -- Yes.

    -- Well, they drank that and it was found out who did it by the smell. And thats why they ran away, if you want to know.

    And the fellow who had spoken first said:

    -- Yes, thats what I heard too from the fellow in the higher line.

    The fellows all were silent. Stephen stood among them, afraid to speak, listening. A faint siess of awe made him feel weak. How could they have dohat? He thought of the dark silent sacristy. There were dark wooden presses there where the crimped surplices lay quietly folded. It was not the chapel but still you had to speak under your breath. It was a holy place. He remembered the summer evening he had beeo be dressed as boatbearer, the evening of the Procession to the little altar in the wood. A strange and holy place. The boy that held the ser had swung it lifted by the middle  to keep the coals lighting. That was called charcoal: and it had burned quietly as the fellow had swung it gently and had given off a weak sour smell. And then when all were vested he had stood holding out the boat to the rector and the rector had put a spoonful of inse in it and it had hissed on the red coals.

    The fellows were talking together in little groups here and there on the playground. The fellows seemed to him to have grown smaller: that was because a sprinter had knocked him down the day before, a fellow out of sed of grammar. He had been thrown by the fellows mae lightly on the der path and his spectacles had been broken in three pieces and some of the grit of the ders had goo his mouth.

    That was why the fellows seemed to him smaller and farther away and the goalposts so thin and far and the soft grey sky so high up. But there was no play on the football grounds for cricket was ing: and some said that Barnes would be prof and some said it would be Flowers. And all over the playgrounds they were playing rounders and bowling twisters and lobs. And from here and from there came the sounds of the cricket bats through the soft grey air. They said: pick, pack, pock, puck: little drops of water in a fountain slowly falling in the brimming bowl.

    Athy, who had been silent, said quietly:

    -- You are all wrong.

    All turowards him eagerly.

    -- Why?

    -- Do you know?

    -- Who told you?

    -- Tell us, Athy.

    Athy pointed across the playground to where Simon Moonan was walking by himself kig a stone before him.

    -- Ask him, he said.

    The fellows looked there and then said:

    -- Why him?

    -- Is he in it?

    Athy lowered his void said:

    -- Do you know why those fellows scut? I will tell you but you must not let on you know.

    -- Tell us, Athy. Go on. You might if you know.

    He paused for a moment and then said mysteriously:

    -- They were caught with Simon Moonan and Tusker Boyle in the square one night.

    The fellows looked at him and asked:

    -- Caught?

    -- What doing?

    Athy said:

    -- Smugging.

    All the fellows were silent: and Athy said:

    -- And thats why.

    Stephen looked at the faces of the fellows but they were all l<bdi></bdi>ooking across the playground. He wao ask somebody about it. What did that mean about the smugging in the square? Why did the five fellows out of the higher line run away for that? It was a joke, he thought. Simon Moonan had nice clothes and one night he had shown him a ball of creamy sweets that the fellows of the football fifteen had rolled down to him along the carpet in the middle of the refectory when he was at the door. It was the night of the match against the Bective Rangers; and the ball was made just like a red and green apple only it opened and it was full of the creamy sweets. And one day Boyle had said that art elephant had two tuskers instead of two tusks and that was why he was called Tusker Boyle but some fellows called him Lady Boyle because he was always at his nails, paring them.

    Eileen had long thin cool white hands too because she was a girl. They were like ivory; only soft. That was the meaning of Tower of Ivory but protestants could not uand it and made fun of it. One day he had stood beside her looking into the hotel grounds. A waiter was running up a trail of bunting on the flagstaff and a fox terrier was scampering to and fro on the sunny lawn. She had put her hand into his pocket where his hand was and he had felt how cool and thin and soft her hand was. She had said that pockets were funny things to have: and then all of a sudden she had broken away and had run laughing down the sloping curve of the path. Her fair hair had streamed out behind her like gold in the sun. Tower of Ivory. House of Gold. By thinking of things you could uand them.

    But why in the square? You went there when you wao do something. It was all thick slabs of slate and water trickled all day out of tiny pinholes and there was a queer smell of stale water there. And behind the door of one of the closets there was a drawing in red pencil of a bearded man in a Roman dress with a bri each hand and underh was the name of the drawing:

    Balbus was building a wall.

    Some fellow had drawn it there for a cod. It had a funny face but it was very like a man with a beard. And on the wall of another closet there was written in bad iiful writing:

    Julius Caesar wrote The Calico Belly.

    Perhaps that was why they were there because it lace where some fellows wrote things for cod. But all the same it was queer what Athy said and the way he said it. It was not a cod because they had run away. He looked with the others across the playground and began to feel afraid.

    At last Fleming said:

    -- And we are all to be punished for what other fellows did?

    -- I wont e back, see if I do, Cecil Thunder said. Three days silen the refectory and sending us up for six a every minute.

    -- Yes, said Wells. And old Barrett has a new way of twisting the note so that you t open it and fold it again to see how many ferulae you are to get. I wont e back too.

    Yes, said Cecil Thunder, and the prefect of studies was in sed of grammar this m.

    -- Let us get up a rebellion, Fleming said. Will we?

    All the fellows were silent. The air was very silent and you could hear the cricket bats but more slowly than before: pick, pock.

    Wells asked:

    -- What is going to be doo them?

    -- Simon Moonan and Tusker are going to be flogged, Athy said, and the fellows in the higher li their choice of flogging or being expelled.

    -- And which are they taking? asked the fellow who had spoken first.

    -- All are taking expulsion except Can, Athy answered. Hes going to be flogged by Mr Gleeson.

    -- I know why, Cecil Thunder said. He is right and the other fellows are wrong because a flogging wears off after a bit but a fellow that has been expelled from college is known all his life on at of it. Besides Gleeson wont flog him hard.

    -- Its best of his play not to, Fleming said.

    -- I wouldnt like to be Simon Moonan and Tusker Cecil Thunder said. But I dont believe they will be flogged. Perhaps they will be sent up for twiine.

    -- No, no, said Athy. Theyll both get it oal spot. Wells rubbed himself and said in a g voice:

    -- Please, sir, let me off!

    Athy grinned and turned up the sleeves of his jacket, saying:

    It t be helped;

    It must be done.

    So down with your breeches

    And out with your bum.

    The fellows laughed; but he felt that they were a little afraid. In the silence of the soft grey air he heard the cricket bats from here and from there: pock. That was a sound to hear but if you were hit then you would feel a pain. The pandybat made a sound too but not like that. The fellows said it was made of whalebone aher with lead inside: and he wondered what was the pain like. There were different kinds of sounds. A long thin e would have a high whistling sound and he wondered what was that pain like. It made him shivery to think of it and cold: and what Athy said too. But what was there to laugh at in it? It made him shivery: but that was because you always felt like a shiver when you let down your trousers. It was the same ih when you undressed yourself. He wondered who had to let them down, the master or the boy himself. O how could they laugh about it that way?

    He looked at Athys rolled-up sleeves and knuckly inky hands. He had rolled up his sleeves to show hleeson would roll up his sleeves. But Mr Gleeson had round shiny cuffs and  white wrists and fattish white hands and the nails of them were long and pointed. Perhaps he pared them too like Lady Boyle. But they were terribly long and pointed nails. So long and cruel they were, though the white fattish hands were not cruel but gentle. And though he trembled with cold and fright to think of the cruel long nails and of the high whistling sound of the e and of the chill you felt at the end of your shirt when you undressed yourself yet he felt a feeling of queer quiet pleasure inside him to think of the white fattish hands,  and strong ale. Ahought of what Cecil Thunder had said: that Mr Gleeson would not flog Can hard. And Fleming had said he would not because it was best of his play not to. But that was not why

    A voice from far out on the playground cried:

    -- All in!

    And other voices cried:

    -- All in! All in!

    During the writing lesso with his arms folded, listening to the slow scraping of the pens. Mr Harford went to and fro making little signs in red pencil and sometimes sitting beside the boy to show him how to hold his pen. He had tried to spell out the headline for himself though he knew already what it was for it was the last of the book. Zeal without prudence is like a ship adrift. But the lines of the letters were like fine invisible threads and it was only by closing his right eye tight and staring out of the left eye that he could make out the full curves of the capital.

    But Mr Harford was very det and never got into a wax. All the other masters got into dreadful waxes. But why were they to suffer for what fellows in the higher line did? Wells had said that they had drunk some of the altar wi of the press in the sacristy and that it had been found out who had do by the smell. Perhaps they had stolen a monstrao run away with and sell it somewhere. That must have been a terrible sin, to go in there quietly at night, to open the dark press and steal the flashing gold thing into which God ut oar in the middle of flowers and dles at beion while the inse went up in clouds at both sides as the fellow swung the ser and Dominic Kelly sang the first part by himself in the choir. But God was not in it of course wheole it. But still it was a strange and a great sio touch it. He thought of it with deep awe; a terrible and strange sin: it thrilled him to think of it in the silence when the pens scraped lightly. But to drink the altar wi of the press and be found out by the smell was a sin too: but it was not terrible and stra only made you feel a little sickish on at of the smell of the wine. Because on the day when he had made his first holy union in the chapel he had shut his eyes and opened his mouth and put out his tongue a little: and when the rector had stooped down to give him the holy union he had smelt a faint winy smell off the rectors breath after the wine of the mass. The word was beautiful: wi made you think of dark purple because the grapes were dark purple that grew in Greece outside houses like white temples. But the faint smell of the rectors breath had made him feel a sick feeling on the m of his first union. The day of your first union was the happiest day of your life. And once a lot of generals had asked Napoleon what was the happiest day of his life. They thought he would say the day he won some great battle or the day he was made an emperor. But he said:

    -- Gentlemen, the happiest day of my life was the day on which I made my first holy union.

    Father Arnall came in and the Latin lesson began and he remaiill, leaning on the desk with his arms folded. Father Arnall gave out the theme-books and he said that they were sdalous and that they were all to be written out again with the corres at once. But the worst of all was Flemings theme because the pages were stuck together by a blot: and Father Arnall held it up by a er and said it was an insult to any master to send him up such a theme. Then he asked Jack Lawton to dee the noun mare and Jack Lawton stopped at the ablative singular and could not go on with the plural.

    -- You should be ashamed of yourself, said Father Arnall sternly. You, the leader of the class!

    Then he asked the  boy and the  and the . Nobody knew. Father Arnall became very quiet, more and more quiet as each boy tried to a and could not. But his face was black-looking and his eyes were staring though his voice was so quiet. Then he asked Fleming and Fleming said that the word had no plural. Father Arnall suddenly shut the book and shouted at him:

    -- Kneel out there in the middle of the class. You are one of the idlest boys I ever met. Copy out your themes again the rest of you.

    Fleming moved heavily out of his plad k betweewo last behe other boys bent over their theme-books and began to write. A silence filled the classroom and Stephen, glang timidly at Father Arnalls dark face, saw that it was a little red from the wax he was In.

    Was that a sin for Father Arnall to be in a wax or was he allowed to get into a wax when the boys were idle because that made them study better or was he only letting on to be in a wax? It was because he was allowed, because a priest would know what a sin was and would not do it. But if he did it oime by mistake what would he do to go to fession? Perhaps he would go to fession to the minister. And if the minister did it he would go to the rector: and the rector to the provincial: and the provincial to the general of the jesuits. That was called the order: and he had heard his father say that they were all clever men. They could all have bee high-up people in the world if they had not bee jesuits. And he wondered what Father Arnall and Paddy Barrett would have bee and what Mr McGlade and Mr Gleeson would have bee if they had not bee jesuits. It was hard to think what because you would have to think of them in a different way with different coloured coats and trousers and with beards and moustaches and different kinds of hats.

    The door opened quietly and closed. A quick whisper ran through the class: the prefect of studies. There was an instant of dead silend then the loud crack of a pandybat on the last desk. Stephe leapt up in fear.

    -- Any boys want flogging here, Father Arnall? cried the prefect of studies. Any lazy idle loafers that want flogging in this class?

    He came to the middle of the class and saw Fleming on his knees.

    -- Hoho! he cried. Who is this boy? Why is he on his knees? What is your name, boy?

    -- Fleming, sir.

    -- Hoho, Fleming! An idler of course. I  see it in your eye. Why is he on his knees, Father Arnall?

    -- He wrote a bad Latin theme, Father Arnall said, and he missed all the questions in grammar.

    -- Of course he did! cried the prefect of studies, of course he did! A born idler! I  see it in the er of his eye.

    He banged his pandybat down on the desk and cried:

    -- Up, Fleming! Up, my boy!

    Fleming stood up slowly.

    -- Hold out! cried the prefect of studies.

    Fleming held out his hand. The pandybat came down on it with a loud smag sound: owo, three, four, five, six.

    -- Other hand!

    The pandybat came down again in six loud quick smacks.

    -- Kneel down! cried the prefect of studies.

    Fleming k down, squeezing his hands under his armpits, his face torted with pain; but Stephen knew how hard his hands were because Fleming was always rubbing rosin into them. But perhaps he was i pain for the noise of the pandybat was terrible. Stephe was beating and fluttering.

    -- At your work, all of you! shouted the prefect of studies. We want no lazy idle loafers here, lazy idle little schemers. At your work, I tell you. Father Dolan will be in to see you every day. Father Dolan will be in tomorrow.

    He poked one of the boys in the side with his pandybat, saying:

    -- You, boy! When will Father Dolan be in again?

    -- Tomorrow, sir, said Tom Furlongs voice.

    -- Tomorrow and tomorrow and tomorrow, said the prefect of studies. Make up your minds for that. Every day Father Dolan. Write away. You, boy, who are you?

    Stephe jumped suddenly.

    -- Dedalus, sir.

    -- Why are you not writing like the others?

    -- Imy

    He could not speak with fright.

    -- Why is he not writing, Father Arnall?

    -- He broke his glasses, said Father Arnall, and I exempted him from work.

    -- Broke? What is this I hear? What is this your name is! said the prefect of studies.

    -- Dedalus, sir.

    -- Out here, Dedalus. Lazy little schemer. I see schemer in your face. Where did you break ylasses?

    Stephen stumbled into the middle of the class, blinded by fear and haste.

    -- Where did you break ylasses? repeated the prefect of studies.

    -- The der-path, sir.

    -- Hoho! The der-path! cried the prefect of studies. I know that trick.

    Stephen lifted his eyes in wonder and saw for a moment Father Dolans white-grey not young face, his baldy white-grey head with fluff at the sides of it, the steel rims of his spectacles and his no-coloured eyes looking through the glasses. Why did he say he khat trick?

    -- Lazy idle little loafer! cried the prefect of studies. Broke my glasses! An old schoolboy trick! Out with your hand this moment!

    Stephen closed his eyes and held out in the air his trembling hand with the palm upwards. He felt the prefect of studies touch it for a moment at the fihten it and then the swish of the sleeve of the soutane as the pandybat was lifted to strike. A hot burning stinging tingling blow like the loud crack of a broken stick made his trembling hand crumple together like a leaf in the fire: and at the sound and the pain scalding tears were driven into his eyes. His whole body was shaking with fright, his arm was shaking and his crumpled burning livid hand shook like a loose leaf in the air. A cry sprang to his lips, a prayer to be let off. But though the tears scalded his eyes and his limbs quivered with pain and fright he held back the hot tears and the cry that scalded his throat.

    -- Other hand! shouted the prefect of studies.

    Stephen drew back his maimed and quivering right arm and held out his left hand. The soutane sleeve swished again as the pandybat was lifted and a loud crashing sound and a fierce maddening tingling burning pain made his hand shrink together with the palms and fingers in a livid quivering mass. The scalding water burst forth from his eyes and, burning with shame and agony and fear, he drew back his shaking arm in terror and burst out into a whine of pain. His body shook with a palsy ht and in shame and rage he felt the scalding cry e from his throat and the scalding tears falling out of his eyes and down his flaming cheeks.

    -- Kneel down, cried the prefect of studies.

    Stephe down quickly pressing his beaten hands to his sides. To think of them beaten and swollen with pain all in a moment made him feel so sorry for them as if they were not his own but someone elses that he felt sorry for. And as he k, calming the last sobs in his throat and feeling the burning tingling pain pressed into his sides, he thought of the hands which he had held out in the air with the palms up and of the firm touch of the prefect of studies when he had steadied the shaking fingers and of the beaten swollen reddened mass of palm and fihat shook helplessly in the air.

    -- Get at your work, all of you, cried the prefect of studies from the door. Father Dolan will be in every day to see if any boy, any lazy idle little loafer wants flogging. Every day. Every day.

    The door closed behind him.

    The hushed class tio copy out the themes. Father Arnall rose from his seat a among them, helping the boys with gentle words and telling them the mistakes they had made. His voice was very gentle and soft. Theuro his seat and said to Fleming and Stephen:

    -- You may return to your places, you two.

    Fleming and Stephen rose and, walking to their seats, sat down. Stephen, scarlet with shame, opened a book quickly with one weak hand a down upon it, his face close to the page.

    It was unfair and cruel because the doctor had told him not to read without glasses and he had written home to his father that m to send him a new pair. And Father Arnall had said that he need not study till the new glasses came. Then to be called a schemer before the class and to be pandied when he always got the card for first or sed and was the leader of the Yorkists! How could the prefect of studies know that it was a trick? He felt the touch of the prefects fingers as they had steadied his hand and at first he had thought he was going to shake hands with him because the fingers were soft and firm: but then in an instant he had heard the swish of the soutane sleeve and the crash. It was cruel and unfair to make him kneel in the middle of the class then: and Father Arnall had told them both that they might return to their places without making any differeween them. He listeo Father Arnalls low ale voice as he corrected the themes. Perhaps he was sorry now and wao be det. But it was unfair and cruel. The prefect of studies riest but that was cruel and unfair. And his white-grey fad the no-coloured eyes behind the steel-rimmed spectacles were cruel looking because he had steadied the hand first with his firm soft fingers and that was to hit it better and louder.

    -- Its a stinkihing, thats what it is, said Fleming in the corridor as the classes were passing out in file to the refectory, to pandy a fellow for what is not his fault.

    -- You really broke ylasses by act, didnt you? Nasty Roche asked.

    Stephe his heart filled by Flemings words and did not answer.

    -- Of course he did! said Fleming. I wouldnt stand it. Id go up ahe rector on him.

    -- Yes, said Cecil Thunder eagerly, and I saw him lift the pandy-bat over his shoulder and hes not allowed to do that.

    -- Did they hurt you muasty Roche asked.

    -- Very much, Stephen said.

    -- I wouldnt stand it, Flemied, from Baldyhead or any other Baldyhead. Its a stinking mean low trick, thats what it is. Id ght up to the rector and tell him about it after dinner.

    -- Yes, do. Yes, do, said Cecil Thunder.

    -- Yes, do. Yes, go up ahe rector on him, Dedalus, said Nasty Roche, because he said that hed e in tomorrow again and pandy you.

    -- Yes, yes. Tell the rector, all said.

    And there were some fellows out of sed of grammar listening and one of them said:

    -- The senate and the Roman people declared that Dedalus had been wrongly punished.

    It was wrong; it was unfair and cruel; and, as he sat in the refectory, he suffered time after time in memory the same humiliation until he began to wonder whether it might not really be that there was something in his face which made him look like a schemer and he wished he had a little mirror to see. But there could not be; and it was unjust and cruel and unfair.

    He could he blackish fish fritters they got on Wednesdays i and one of his potatoes had the mark of the spade in it. Yes, he would do what the fellows had told him. He would go up ahe rector that he had been wrongly punished. A thing like that had been done before by somebody in history, by some great person whose head was in the books of history. And the rector would declare that he had been wrongly punished because the senate and the Roman people always declared that the men who did that had been wrongly puhose were the great men whose names were in Richmal Magnalls Questions. History was all about those men and what they did and that was eter Parleys Tales about Greed Rome were all about. Peter Parley himself was on the first page in a picture. There was a road over a heath with grass at the side and little bushes: aer Parley had a broad hat like a protestant minister and a big stid he was walking fast along the road to Greed Rome.

    It was easy what he had to do. All he had to do was when the dinner was over and he came out in his turn to go on walking but not out to the corridor but up the staircase on the right that led to the castle. He had nothing to do but that: to turn to the right and walk fast up the staircase and in half a minute he would be in the low dark narrow corridor that led through the castle to the rectors room. And every fellow had said that it was unfair, even the fellow out of sed of grammar who had said that about the senate and the Roman people.

    What would happen?

    He heard the fellows of the higher liand up at the top of the refectory and heard their steps as they came dowting: Paddy Rath and Jimmy Magee and the Spaniard and the Puese and the fifth was big Can who was going to be flogged by Mr Gleeson. That was why the prefect of studies had called him a schemer and pandied him for nothing: and, straining his weak eyes, tired with the tears, he watched big Cans broad shoulders and big hanging black head passing in the file. But he had done something and besides Mr Gleeson would not flog him hard: and he remembered how big Can looked ih. He had skin the same colour as the turf-coloured bogwater in the shallow end of the bath and when he walked along the side his feet slapped loudly o tiles and at every step his thighs shook a little because he was fat.

    The refectory was half empty and the fellows were still passing out in file. He could go up the staircase because there was never a priest or a prefect outside the refectory door. But he could not go. The rector would side with the prefect of studies and think it was a schoolboy trid then the prefect of studies would e in every day the same, only it would be worse because he would be dreadfully waxy at any fellow going up to the rector about him. The fellows had told him to go but they would not go themselves. They had fotten all about it. No, it was best tet all about it and perhaps the prefect of studies had Only said he would e in. No, it was best to hide out of the way because when you were small and young you could often escape that way.

    The fellows at his table stood up. He stood up and passed out among them in the file. He had to decide. He was ihe door. If he went on with the fellows he could never go up to the rector because he could not leave the playground for that. And if he went and andied all the same all the fellows would make fun and talk about young Dedalus going up to the rector to tell on the prefect of studies.

    He was walking down along the matting and he saw the door before him. It was impossible: he could not. He thought of the baldy head of the prefect of studies with the cruel no-coloured eyes looking at him and he heard the voice of the prefect of studies asking him twice what his name was. Why could he not remember the name when he was told the first time? Was he not listening the first time or was it to make fun out of the he great men in the history had names like that and nobody made fun of them. It was his own hat he should have made fun of if he wao make fun. Dolan: it was like the name of a woman who washed clothes.

    He had reached the door and, turning quickly up to the right, walked up the stairs and, before he could make up his mind to e back, he had ehe low dark narrow corridor that led to the castle. And as he crossed the threshold of the door of the corridor he saw, without turning his head to look, that all the fellows were looking after him as they went filing by.

    He passed along the narrow dark corridor, passing little doors that were the doors of the rooms of the unity. He peered in front of him and right ahrough the gloom and thought that those must be portraits. It was dark and silent and his eyes were weak and tired with tears so that he could not see. But he thought they were the portraits of the saints and great men of the order who were looking down on him silently as he passed: saint Ignatius Loyola holding an open book and pointing to the words Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam in it; saint Francis Xavier pointing to his chest; Lorenzo Ricci with his berretta on his head like one of the prefects of the lihe three patrons of holy youth - saint Stanislaus Kostka, saint Aloysius Gonzago, and Blessed John Bers, all with young faces because they died when they were young, and Father Peter Kenny sitting in a chair ed in a big cloak.

    He came out on the landing above the entrance hall and looked about him. That was where Hamilton Rowan had passed and the marks of the soldiers slugs were there. And it was there that the old servants had seen the ghost in the white cloak of a marshal.

    An old servant was sweeping at the end of the landing. He asked him where was the rectors room and the old servant poio the door at the far end and looked after him as he went on to it and knocked.

    There was no answer. He knocked again more loudly and his heart jumped when he heard a muffled voice say:

    -- e in!

    He turhe handle and opehe door and fumbled for the handle of the green baize door inside. He found it and pushed it open a in.

    He saw the rector sitting at a desk writing. There was a skull on the desk and a strange solemn smell in the room like the old leather of chairs.

    His heart was beating fast on at of the solemn place he was in and the silence of the room: and he looked at the skull and at the rectors kind-looking face.

    -- Well, my little man, said the rector, what is it?

    Stephen swallowed dowhing in his throat and said:

    -- I broke my glasses, sir.

    The rector opened his mouth and said:

    -- O!

    Then he smiled and said:

    -- Well, if we broke lasses we must write home for a new pair.

    -- I wrote home, sir, said Stephen, and Father Arnall said I am not to study till they e.

    -- Quite right! said the rector.

    Stephen swallowed dowhing again and tried to keep his legs and his voice from shaking.

    -- But, sir--

    -- Yes?

    -- Father Dolan came in today and pandied me because I was not writing my theme.

    The rector looked at him in silend he could feel the blood rising to his fad the tears about to rise to his eyes.

    The rector said:

    -- Your name is Dedalus, isnt it?

    -- Yes, sir

    -- And where did you break ylasses?

    -- On the der-path, sir. A fellow was ing out of the bicycle house and I fell and they got broken. I dont know the fellows name.

    The rector looked at him again in silehen he smiled and said:

    -- O, well, it was a mistake; I am sure Father Dolan did not know.

    -- But I told him I broke them, sir, and he pandied me.

    -- Did you tell him that you had written home for a new pair? the rector asked.

    -- No, sir.

    -- O well then, said the rector, Father Dolan did not uand. You  say that I excuse you from your lessons for a few days.

    Stephen said quickly for fear his trembling would prevent him:

    -- Yes, sir, but Father Dolan said he will e in tomorrow to pandy me again for it.

    -- Very well, the rector said, it is a mistake and I shall speak to Father Dolan myself. Will that do now?

    Stephehe tears wetting his eyes and murmured:

    -- O yes sir, thanks.

    The rector held his hand across the side of the desk where the skull was and Stephen, plag his hand in it for a moment, felt a oist palm.

    -- Good day now, said the rector, withdrawing his hand and bowing.

    -- Good day, sir, said Stephen.

    He bowed and walked quietly out of the room, closing the doors carefully and slowly.

    But when he had passed the old servant on the landing and was again in the low narrow dark corridor he began to walk faster and faster. Faster and faster he hurried on through the gloom excitedly. He bumped his elbow against the door at the end and, hurrying dowaircase, walked quickly through the two corridors and out into the air.

    He could hear the cries of the fellows on the playgrounds. He broke into a run and, running quicker and quicker, ran across the derpath and reached the third line playground, panting.

    The fellows had seen him running. They closed round him in a ring, pushing one against ao hear.

    -- Tell us! Tell us!

    -- What did he say?

    -- Did you go in?

    What did he say?

    -- Tell us! Tell us!

    He told them what he had said and what the rector had said and, when he had told them, all the fellows flung their caps spinning up into the air and cried:

    -- Hurroo!

    They caught their caps ahem up again spinning sky-high and cried again:

    -- Hurroo! Hurroo!

    They made a cradle of their locked hands and hoisted him up among them and carried him along till he struggled to get free. And when he had escaped from them they broke away in all dires, flinging their caps again into the air and whistling as they went spinning up and g:

    -- Hurroo!

    And they gave three groans for Baldyhead Dolan and three cheers for ee and they said he was the detest rector that was ever in gowes.

    The cheers died away in the soft grey air. He was alone. He was happy and free; but he would not be anyroud with Father Dolan. He would be very quiet and obedient: and he wished that he could do something kind for him to show him that he was not proud.

    The air was soft and grey and mild and evening was ing. There was the smell of evening in the air, the smell of the fields in the try where they digged up turnips to peel them ahem when they went out for a walk to Major Bartons, the smell there was itle wood beyond the paviliohe gallnuts were.

    The fellows were practising long shies and bowling lobs and slow twisters. In the soft grey silence he could hear the bump of the balls: and from here and from there through the quiet air the sound of the cricket bats: pick, pack, pock, puck: like drops of water in a fountain falling softly in the brimmin<dfn></dfn>g bowl.

 Chapter 2

    Uncle Charles smoked such black twist that at last his nephew suggested to him to enjoy his m smoke in a little outhouse at the end of the garden.

    -- Very good, Simon. All serene, Simon, said the old man tranquilly. Anywhere you like. The outhouse will do me nicely: it will be more salubrious.

    -- Damn me, said Mr Dedalus frankly, if I know how you  smoke such villainous awful tobacco. Its like gunpowder, by God.

    -- Its very nice, Simon, replied the old man. Very cool and mollifying.

    Every m, therefore, uncle Charles repaired to his outhouse but not before he had greased and brushed scrupulously his back hair and brushed and put on his tall hat. While he smoked the brim of his tall hat and the bowl of his pipe were just visible beyond the jambs of the outhouse door. His arbour, as he called the reeking outhouse which he shared with the cat and the garden tools, served him also as a sounding-box: and every m he hummed tentedly one of his favourite songs: O, twine me a bower or Blue Eyes and Golden Hair or The Groves of Blarney while the grey and blue coils of smoke rose slowly from his pipe and vanished in the pure air.

    During the first part of the summer in Blackrocle Charles was Stephens stant panion. Uncle Charles was a hale old man with a well tanned skin, rugged features and white side whiskers. On week days he did messages between the house in Carysfort Avenue and those shops in the main street of the town with which the family dealt. Stephen was glad to go with him on these errands for uncle Charles helped him very liberally to handfuls of whatever was exposed in open boxes and barrels outside the ter. He would seize a handful of grapes and sawdust or three or four Ameri apples and thrust them generously into his grandnephews hand while the shopman smiled uneasily; and, on Stephens feigniao take them, he would frown and say:

    -- Take them, sir. Do you hear me, sir? Theyre good for your bowels.

    When the order list had been booked the two would go on to the park where an old friend of Stephens father, Mike Flynn, would be foued on a bench, waiting for them. Then would begin Stephens run round the park. Mike Flynn would stand at the gate he railway station, wat hand, while Stephen ran round the tra the style Mike Flynn favoured, his head high lifted, his knees well lifted and his hands held straight down by his sides. When the m practice was over the trainer would make his ents and sometimes illustrate them by shuffling along for a yard or so ically in an old pair of blue vas shoes. A small ring of woruck children and nursemaids would gather to watch him and linger even when he and uncle Charles had sat down again aalking athletid politics. Though he had heard his father say that Mike Flynn had put some of the best runners of modern times through his hands Stephen often gla his trainers flabby stubble-covered face, as it bent over the long stained fihrough which he rolled his cigarette, and with pity at the mild lustreless blue eyes which would look up suddenly from the task and gaze vaguely into the blue distance while the long swollen fingers ceased their rolling and grains and fibres of tobacco fell bato the pouch.

    On the way home uncle Charles would often pay a visit to the chapel and, as the font was above Stephens reach, the old man would dip his hand and then sprihe water briskly about Stephens clothes and on the floor of the porch. While he prayed he k on his red handkerchief and read above his breath from a thumb blaed prayer book wherein catchwords were pri the foot of every page. Stephe at his side respeg, though he did not share, his piety. He often wondered what his grand-uncle prayed for so seriously. Perhaps he prayed for the souls in purgatory or for the grace of a happy death or perhaps he prayed that God might send him back a part of the big fortune he had squandered in Cork.

    On Sundays Stephen with his father and his grand-uook their stitutional. The old man was a nimble walker in spite of his s and often ten or twelve miles of the road were covered. The little village of Stillan was the parting of the ways. Either they went to the left towards the Dublin mountains or along the Goatstown road and theo Dundrum, ing home by Sandyford. Trudging along the road or standing in some grimy wayside public house his elders spoke stantly of the subjeearer their hearts, of Irish politiunster and of the legends of their own family, to all of which Stephe an avid ear. Words which he did not uand he said over and over to himself till he had learnt them by heart: and through them he had glimpses of the real world about them. The hour wheoo would take part in the life of that world seemed drawing near and i he began to make ready for the great part which he felt awaited him the nature of which he only dimly apprehended.

    His evenings were his own; and he pored over a ragged translation of The t of Monte Cristo. The figure of that dark aveood forth in his mind for whatever he had heard or divined in childhood of the strange and terrible. At night he built up on the parlour table an image of the wonderful island cave out of transfers and paper flowers and coloured tissue paper and strips of the silver and golden paper in which chocolate is ed. When he had broken up this sery, weary of its tihere would e to his mind the bright picture of Marseille, of sunny trellises, and of Mercedes.

    Outside Blackrock, on the road that led to the mountains, stood a small whitewashed house in the garden of which grew many rosebushes: and in this house, he told himself, another Mercedes lived. Both oward and on the homeward journey he measured distance by this landmark: and in his imagination he lived through a long train of adventures, marvellous as those in the book itself, towards the close of which there appeared an image of himself, grown older and sadder, standing in a moonlit garden with Mercedes who had so many years before slighted his love, and with a sadly proud gesture of refusal, saying:

    -- Madam, I never eat muscatel grapes.

    He became the ally of a boy named Aubrey Mills and founded with him a gang of adventurers in the avenue. Aubrey carried a whistle dangling from his buttonhole and a bicycle lamp attached to his belt while the others had short sticks thrust daggerwise through theirs. Stephen, who had read of Napoleons plain style of dress, chose to remain unadorned and thereby heightened for himself the pleasure of taking sel with his lieutenant befiving orders. The gang made forays into the gardens of old maids or went down to the castle and fought a battle on the shaggy weed-grown rocks, ing home after it weary stragglers with the stale odours of the foreshore in their nostrils and the rank oils of the seawrack upon their hands and in their hair.

    Aubrey and Stephen had a ilkman and often they drove out in the milk-car to Carries where the cows were at grass. While the men were milking the boys would take turns in riding the tractable mare round the field. But when autumn came the cows were driven home from the grass: and the first sight of the filthy cowyard at Stradbrook with its foul green puddles and clots of liquid dung and steaming bran troughs, sied Stephe. The cattle which had seemed so beautiful in the try on sunny days revolted him and he could not even look at the milk they yielded.

    The ing of September did not trouble him this year for he was not to be sent back to gowes. The practi the park came to an end when Mike Fly into hospital. Aubrey was at school and had only an hour or two free in the evening. The gang fell asunder and there were no more nightly forays or battles on the rocks. Stephen sometimes went round with the car which delivered the evening milk and these chilly drives blew away his memory of the filth of the cowyard and he felt n seeing the cow hairs and hayseeds on the milkmans coat. Whehe car drew up before a house he waited to catch a glimpse of a well scrubbed kit or of a softly lighted hall and to see how the servant would hold the jug and how she would close the door. He thought it should be a pleasant life enough, driving along the roads every evening to deliver milk, if he had warm gloves and a fat bag of gis in his pocket to eat from. But the same foreknowledge which had sied his heart and made his legs sag suddenly as he raced round the park, the same intuition which had made him glah mistrust at his trainers flabby stubble-covered face as it bent heavily over his long stained fingers, dissipated any vision of the future. In a vague way he uood that his father was in trouble and that this was the reason why he himself had not bee back to gowes. For some time he had felt the slight ge in his house; and those ges in what he had deemed ungeable were so many slight shocks to his boyish ception of the world. The ambition which he felt astir at times in the darkness of his soul sought no outlet. A dusk like that of the outer world obscured his mind as he heard the mares hoofs clattering along the tramtra the Rock Road and the great  swaying and rattling behind him.

    He returo Mercedes and, as he brooded upon her image, a strange u crept into his blood. Sometimes a fever gathered within him and led him to rove alone in the evening along the quiet avehe peace of the gardens and the kindly lights in the windows poured a tender influeo his restless heart. The noise of children at play annoyed him and their silly voices made him feel, even more keenly than he had felt at gowes, that he was different from others. He did not want to play. He wao meet in the real world the unsubstantial image which his soul so stantly beheld. He did not know where to seek it or how, but a premonition which led him on told him that this image would, without any overt act of his, enter him. They would meet quietly as if they had known each other and had made their tryst, perhaps at one of the gates or in some more secret place. They would be alone, surrounded by darkness and silence: and in that moment of supreme tenderness he would be transfigured.

    He would fade into something impalpable under her eyes and then in a moment he would be transfigured. Weakness and timidity and inexperience would fall from him in that magient.

    ________________________________________

    Two great yellow caravans had halted one m before the door and men had e tramping into the house to disma. The furniture had been hustled out through the front garden which was strewn with wisps of straw and rope ends and into the huge vans at the gate. When all had been safely stowed the vans had set off noisily down the avenue: and from the window of the railway carriage, in which he had sat with his red-eyed mother, Stephen had seen them lumbering along the Merrion Road.

    The parlour fire would not draw that evening and Mr Dedalus rested the painst the bars of the grate to attract the flame. Uncle Charles dozed in a er of the half furnished uncarpeted room and near him the family portraits leaned against the wall. The lamp oable shed a weak light over the boarded floor, muddied by the feet of the van-men. Stephen sat on a footstool beside his father listening to a long and i monologue. He uood little or nothing of it at first but he became slowly aware that his father had enemies and that some fight was going to take place. He felt, too, that he was being enlisted for the fight, that some duty was being laid upon his shoulders. The sudden flight from the fort and revery of Blackrock, the passage through the gloomy foggy city, the thought of the bare cheerless house in which they were now to live made his heart heavy, and again an intuition, a foreknowledge of the future came to him. He uood also why the servants had often whispered together in the hall and why his father had often stood on the hearthrug with his back to the fire, talking loudly to uncle Charles whed him to sit down a his dinner.

    -- Theres a crack of the whip left i, Stephen, old chap, said Mr Dedalus, poking at the dull fire with fierergy. Were not dead yet, sonny. No, by the Lord Jesus (God five me) not half dead.

    Dublin was a new and plex sensation. Uncle Charles had grown so witless that he could no longer be sent out on errands and the disorder iling in the new house left Stephehan he had been in Blackrock. In the beginning he tented himself with cirg timidly round the neighb square or, at most, going half way down one of the side streets but when he had made a skeleton map of the city in his mind he followed boldly one of its tral lines until he reached the house. He passed unchallenged among the docks and along the quays w at the multitude of corks that lay bobbing on the surface of the water in a thick yellow scum, at the crowds of quay porters and the rumbling carts and the ill-dressed bearded poli. The vastness and strangeness of the life suggested to him by the bales of merdise stocked along the walls or swung aloft out of the holds of steamers wakened again in him the u which had sent him wandering in the evening from garden to garden in searercedes. And amid this new bustling life he might have fancied himself in another Marseille but that he missed the bright sky and the sum-warmed trellises of the wineshops. A vague dissatisfa grew up within him as he looked on the quays and on the river and on the l skies a he tio wander up and down day after day as if he really sought someohat eluded him.

    He went once or twice with his mother to visit their relatives: and though they passed a jovial array of shops lit up and adorned for Christmas his mood of embittered silence did not leave him. The causes of his embitterment were many, remote and near. He was angry with himself for being young and the prey of restless foolish impulses, angry also with the ge of fortune which was reshaping the world about him into a vision of squalor and insiy. Yet his anger lent nothing to the vision. He icled with patience what he saw, detag himself from it and tasting its mortifying flavour i.

    He was sitting on the backless chair in his aunts kit. A lamp with a reflector hung on the japanned wall of the fireplad by its light his aunt was reading the evening paper that lay on her knees. She looked a long time at a smiling picture that was set in it and said musingly:

    -- The beautiful Mabel Hunter!

    A ried girl stood on tiptoe to peer at the picture and said softly:

    -- What is she in, mud?

    -- In a pantomime, love.

    The child leaned her ried head against her mothers sleeve, gazing on the picture, and murmured as if fasated:

    -- The beautiful Mabel Hunter!

    As if fasated, her eyes rested long upon those demurely taunting eyes and she murmured devotedly:

    -- Isnt she an exquisite creature?

    And the boy who came in from the street, stamping crookedly under his stone of coal, heard her words. He dropped his load promptly on the floor and hurried to her side to see. He mauled the edges of the paper with his reddened and blaed hands, shouldering her aside and plaining that he could not see.

    He was sitting in the narrow breakfast room high up in the old dark-windowed house. The firelight flickered on the wall and beyond the windoectral dusk was gathering upon the river. Before the fire an old woman was busy making tea and, as she bustled at the task, she told in a low voice of what the priest and the doctor had said. She told too of certain ges they had seen in her of late and of her odd ways and sayings. He sat listening to the words and following the ways of advehat lay open in the coals, arches and vaults and winding galleries and jagged caverns.

    Suddenly he became aware of something in the doorway. A skull appeared suspended in the gloom of the doorway. A feeble creature like a monkey was there, drawn thither by the sound of voices at the fire. A whining voice came from the door asking:

    -- Is that Josephine?

    The old bustling woman answered cheerily from the fireplace:

    -- No, Ellen, its Stephen.

    -- OO, good evening, Stephen.

    He answered the greeting and saw a silly smile break over the fa the doorway.

    -- Do you want anything, Ellen? asked the old woman at the fire.

    But she did not ahe question and said:

    -- I thought it was Josephine. I thought you were Josephiephen.

    And, repeating this several times, she fell to laughing feebly.

    He was sitting in the midst of a childrens party at Harolds Cross. His silent watchful manner had grown upon him aook little part in >?９9ｌib?</a>the games. The children, wearing the spoils of their crackers, danced and romped noisily and, though he tried to share their merriment, he felt himself a gloomy figure amid the gay cocked hats and sunbos.

    But when he had sung his song and withdrawn into a snug er of the room he began to taste the joy of his loneliness. The mirth, whi the beginning of the evening had seemed to him false and trivial, was like a soothing air to him, passing gaily by his senses, hiding from other eyes the feverish agitation of his blood while through the cirg of the dancers and amid the musid laughter her glaravelled to his er, flattering, taunting, searg, exg his heart.

    In the hall the children who had stayed latest were putting ohings: the party was over. She had thrown a shawl about her and, as they went together towards the tram, sprays of her fresh warm breath flew gaily above her cowled head and her shoes tapped blithely on the glassy road.

    It was the last tram. The lank brown horses k and shook their bells to the clear night in admonition. The ductor talked with the driver, both nodding often in the green light of the lamp. On the empty seats of the tram were scattered a few coloured tickets. No sound of footsteps came up or down the road. No sound broke the peace of the night save when the lank brown horses rubbed their ogether and shook their bells.

    They seemed to listen, he on the upper step and she on the lower. She came up to his step many times a down taiween their phrases and once or twice stood close beside him for some moments on the upper step, fetting to go down, and the down. His heart danced upon her movements like a cork upon a tide. He heard what her eyes said to him from beh their cowl and khat in some dim past, whether in life or revery, he had heard their tale before. He saw her urge her vanities, her fine dress and sash and long black stogs, and khat he had yielded to them a thousand times. Yet a voice within him spoke above the noise of his dang heart, asking him would he take her gift to which he had only to stretch out his hand. And he remembered the day when he and Eileen had stood looking into the hotel grounds, watg the waiters running up a trail of bunting on the flagstaff and the fox terrier scampering to and fro on the sunny lawn and how, all of a sudden, she had broken out into a peal of laughter and had run down the sloping curve of the path. Now, as theood listlessly in his place, seemingly a tranquil watcher of the se before him.

    -- She too wants me to catch hold of her, he thought. Thats why she came with me to the tram. I could easily catch hold Of her when she es up to my step: nobody is looking. I could hold her and kiss her.

    But he did her: and, when he was sitting alone in the deserted tram, he tore his ticket into shreds and stared gloomily at the cated footboard.

    The  day he sat at his table in the bare upper room for many hours. Before him la<bdi>藏书网</bdi>y a new pen, a new bottle of ink and a new emerald exercise. From force of habit he had written at the top of the first page the initial letters of the jesuit motto: A.M.D.G. On the first line of the page appeared the title of the verses he was trying to write: To E - C - . He k was right to begin so for he had seen similar titles in the collected poems of Lord Byron. When he had written this title and drawn an oral line underh he fell into a daydream and began to draw diagrams on the cover of the book. He saw himself sitting at his table in Bray the m after the discussion at the Christmas diable, trying to write a poem about Parnell on the back of one of his fathers seoiety notices. But his brain had then refused to grapple with the theme and, desisting, he had covered the page with the names and addresses of certain of his classmates:

    Roderick Kickham

    John Lawton

    Anthony Maey

    Simon Moonan

    Now it seemed as if he would fail again but, by dint of brooding on the i, he thought himself into fidence. During this process all those elements which he deemed on and insignifit fell out of the se. There remained no trace of the tram itself nor of the tram-men nor of the horses: nor did he and she appear vividly. The verses told only of the night and the balmy breeze and the maiden lustre of the moon. Some undefined sorrow was hidden in the hearts of the protagonists as they stood in silence beh the leafless trees and when the moment of farewell had e the kiss, which had been withheld by one, was given by both. After this the letters L. D. S. were written at the foot of the page, and, having hidden the book, he went into his mothers bedroom and gazed at his face for a long time in the mirror of her dressing-table.

    But his long spell of leisure and liberty was drawing to its end. One evening his father came home full of news which kept his tongue busy all through dinner. Stephen had been awaiting his fathers return for there had been mutton hash that day and he khat his father would make him dip his bread in the gravy. But he did not relish the hash for the mention of gowes had coated his palate with a scum of disgust.

    -- I walked bang into him, said Mr Dedalus for the fourth time, just at the er of the square.

    -- Then I suppose, said Mrs Dedalus, he will be able te it. I mean about Belvedere.

    -- Of course he will, said Mr Dedalus. Dont I tell you hes provincial of the order now?

    -- I never liked the idea of sending him to the christian brothers myself, said Mrs Dedalus.

    -- Christian brothers be damned! said Mr Dedalus. Is it with Paddy Stink and Micky Mud? No, let him stick to the jesuits in Gods name since he began with them. Theyll be of servi in after years. Those are the fellows that  get you a position.

    -- And theyre a very rich order, arent they, Simon?

    -- Rather. They live well, I tell you. You saw their table at gowes. Fed up, by God, like gamecocks.

    Mr Dedalus pushed his plate over to Stephen and bade him finish what was on it.

    -- Now then, Stephen, he said, you must put your shoulder to the wheel, old chap. Youve had a fine long holiday.

    -- O, Im sure hell work very hard now, said Mrs Dedalus, especially when he has Maurice with him.

    -- O, Holy Paul, I fot about Maurice, said Mr Dedalus. Here, Maurice! e here, you thick-headed ruffian! Do you know Im going to send you to a college where theyll teach you to spell c.a.t. cat. And Ill buy you a tle penny handkerchief to keep your nose dry. Wont that be grand fun?

    Maurice gri his father and then at his brother.

    Mr Dedalus screwed his glass into his eye and stared hard at both his sons. Stephen mumbled his bread without answering his fathers gaze.

    -- By the bye, said Mr Dedalus at length, the rector, or provincial rather, was tellihat story about you and Father Dolan. Youre an impudent thief, he said.

    -- O, he didnt, Simon!

    -- Not he! said Mr Dedalus. But he gave me a great at of the whole affair. We were chatting, you know, and one word borrowed another. And, by the way, who do you thiold me will get that job in the corporation? But I `Il tell you that after. Well, as I was saying, we were chatting away quite friendly and he asked me did our friend here wear glasses still, and theold me the whole story.

    -- And was he annoyed, Simon?

    -- Annoyed? Not he! Manly little chap! he said.

    Mr Dedalus imitated the ming nasal tone of the provincial.

    Father Dolan and I, when I told them all at dinner about it, Father Dolan and I had a great laugh over it. You better mind yourself Father Dolan, said I, or young Dedalus will send you up for twiine. We had a famous laugh together over it. Ha! Ha! Ha!

    Mr Dedalus turo his wife and interjected in his natural voice:

    -- Shows you the spirit in which they take the boys there. O, a jesuit for your life, for diplomacy!

    He reassumed the provincials void repeated:

    -- I told them all at dinner about it and Father Dolan and I and all of us we had a hearty laugh together over it. Ha! Ha! Ha!

    ________________________________________

    The night of the Whitsuntide play had e and Stephen from the window of the dressing-room looked out on the small grass-plot across which lines of ese lanterns were stretched. He watched the visitors e doweps from the house and pass into the theatre. Stewards in evening dress, old Belvedereans, loitered in groups about the entrao the theatre and ushered in the visitors with Ceremony. Uhe sudden glow of a lantern he could reize the smiling face of a priest.

    The Blessed Sacrament had been removed from the tabernacle and the first benches had been driven back so as to leave the dais of the altar and the space before it free. Against the walls stood panies of barbells and Indian clubs; the dumbbells were piled in one er: and in the midst of tless hillocks of gymnasium shoes and sweaters and sis in untidy brown parcels there stood the stout leather-jacketed vaulting horse waiting its turn to be carried up oage a in the middle of the winning team at the end of the gymnastic display.

    Stephen, though in defereo his reputation for essay writing he had beeed secretary to the gymnasium, had had no part in the first se of the programme but in the play whied the sed se he had the chief part, that of a farcical pedagogue. He had been cast for it on at of his stature and grave manners for he was now at the end of his sed year at Belvedere and in wo.

    A score of the younger boys in white knickers and sis came pattering down from the stage, through the vestry and to the chapel. The vestry and chapel were peopled with eager masters and boys. The plump bald sergeant major was testing with his foot the springboard of the vaulting horse. The lean young man in a long overcoat, who was to give a special display of intricate club swinging, stood near watg with i, his silver-coated clubs peeping out of his deep side-pockets. The hollow rattle of the wooden dumbbells was heard as aeam made ready to go up oage: and in another moment the excited prefect was hustling the boys through the vestry like a flock of geese, flapping the wings of his soutane nervously and g to the laggards to make haste. A little troop of Neapolitan peasants were practising their steps at the end of the chapel, some cirg their arms above their heads, some swaying their baskets of paper violets and curtsying. In a dark er of the chapel at the gospel side of the altar a stout old lady k amid her copious black skirts. Wheood up a pink-dressed figure, wearing a curly golden wig and an old-fashioraw sunbo, with black pencilled eyebrows and cheeks delicately rouged and powdered, was discovered. A low murmur of curiosity ran round the chapel at the discovery of this girlish figure. One of the prefects, smiling and nodding his head, approached the dark er and, having bowed to the stout old lady, said pleasantly:

    -- Is this a beautiful young lady or a doll that you have here, Mrs Tallon?

    Then, bending down to peer at the smiling painted fader the leaf of the bo, he exclaimed:

    -- No! Upon my word I believe its little Bertie Tallon after all!

    Stephen at his post by the window heard the old lady and the priest laugh together and heard the boys murmurs of admiration behind him as they passed forward to see the little boy who had to dahe sunbo dance by himself. A movement of impatience escaped him. He let the edge of the blind fall and, stepping down from the ben which he had been standing, walked out of the chapel.

    He passed out of the schoolhouse and halted uhe shed that flahe garden. From the theatre opposite came the muffled noise of the audiend sudden brazen clashes of the soldiers band. The light spread upwards from the glass roof making the theatre seem a festive ark, anchored among the hulks of houses, her frail cables of lanterns loopio her ms. A side door of the theatre opened suddenly and a shaft of light flew across the grass plots. A sudden burst of music issued from the ark, the prelude of a waltz: and when the side door closed again the listener could hear the faint rhythm of the music. The se of the opening bars, their languor and supple movement, evoked the inunicable emotion which had been the cause of all his days u and of his impatient movement of a moment before. His u issued from him like a wave of sound: and oide of flowing music the ark was journeying, trailing her cables of lanterns in her wake. Then a noise like dwarf artillery broke the movement. It was the clapping that greeted the entry of the dumbbell team oage.

    At the far end of the shed he street a speck of pink light showed in the darkness and as he walked towards it he became aware of a faint aromatic odour. Two boys were standing in the shelter of a doorway, smoking, and before he reached them he had reised Heron by his voice.

    -- Here es the noble Dedalus! cried a high throaty voice. Wele to our trusty friend!

    This wele ended in a soft peal of mirthless laughter as Heron salaamed and then began to poke the ground with his e.

    -- Here I am, said Stephen, halting and glang from Heron to his friend.

    The latter was a strao him but in the darkness, by the aid of the glowing cigarette tips, he could make out a pale dandyish face over which a smile was travelling slowly, a tall overcoated figure and a hard hat. Heron did not trouble himself about an introdu but said instead:

    -- I was just telling my friend Wallis what a lark it would be tonight if you took off the rector in the part of the saster. It would be a ripping good joke.

    Heron made a poor attempt to imitate for his friend Wallis the rectors pedantic bass and then,<big>..</big> laughing at his failure, asked Stephen to do it.

    -- Go on, Dedalus, he urged, you  take him off rippingly. He that will not hear the churcha let him be to theea as the heathena and the publia.

    The imitation revented by a mild expression of anger from Wallis in whose mouthpiece the cigarette had bee too tightly wedged.

    -- Damn this blay blank holder, he said, taking it from his mouth and smiling and frowning upon it tolerantly. Its always getting stuck like that. Do you use a holder?

    -- I dont smoke, answered Stephen.

    -- No, said Heron, Dedalus is a model youth. He doesnt smoke and he doesnt go to bazaars and he doesnt flirt and he doesnt damn anything or damn all.

    Stephen shook his head and smiled in his rivals flushed and mobile face, beaked like a birds. He had often thought it strahat Vi Heron had a birds face as well as a birds name. A shock of pale hair lay on the forehead like a ruffled crest: the forehead was narrow and bony and a thin hooked ood out between the close-set promi eyes which were light and inexpressive. The rivals were school friends. They sat together in class, kogether in the chapel, talked together after beads over their lunches. As the fellows in number one were undistinguished dullards, Stephen and Heron had been during the year the virtual heads of the school. It was they who went up to the rectether to ask for a free day or to get a fellow off.

    -- O by the way, said Heron suddenly, I saw yovernoing in.

    The smile waned on Stephens face. Any allusion made to his father by a fellow or by a master put his calm to rout in a moment. He waited in timorous sileo hear what Heron might say . Heron, however, nudged him expressively with his elbow and said:

    -- Youre a sly dog.

    -- Why so? said Stephen.

    -- Youd think butter would in your mouth said Heron. But Im afraid youre a sly dog.

    -- Might I ask you what you are talking about? said Stephen urbanely.

    -- Indeed you might, answered Heron. We saw her, Wallis, didnt we? And deucedly pretty she is too. And inquisitive! And art does Stephen take, Mr Dedalus? And will Stephen not sing, Mr Dedalus? Yovernor was staring at her through that eyeglass of his for all he was worth so that I think the old man has found you out too. I wouldnt care a bit, by Jove. Shes ripping, isnt she, Wallis?

    -- Not half bad, answered Wallis quietly as he placed his holder once more in a er of his mouth.

    A shaft of momentary anger flew through Stephens mind at these indelicate allusions in the hearing of a stranger. For him there was nothing amusing in a girls i and regard. All day he had thought of nothing but their leave-taking oeps of the tram at Harolds Cross, the stream of moody emotions it had made to course through him and the poem he had written about it. All day he had imagined a new meeting with her for he khat she was to e to the play. The old restless moodiness had again filled his breast as it had done on the night of the party, but had not found an outlet in verse. The growth and knowledge of two years of boyhood stood between then and now, forbidding su outlet: and all day the stream of gloomy tenderness within him had started forth aurned upon itself in dark courses and eddies, wearying him in the end until the pleasantry of the prefed the painted little boy had drawn from him a movement of impatience.

    -- So you may as well admit, Hero on, that weve fairly found you out this time. You t play the saint on me any more, thats one sure five.

    A soft peal of mirthless laughter escaped from his lips and, bending down as before, he struck Stephen lightly across the calf of the leg with his e, as if iing reproof.

    Stephens moment of anger had already passed. He was her flattered nor fused, but simply wished the bao end. He scarcely resented what had seemed to him a silly indeliess for he khat the adventure in his mind stood in no danger from these words: and his face mirrored his rivals false smile.

    -- Admit! repeated Heron, striking him again with his e across the calf of the leg.

    The stroke layful but not so lightly given as the first one had been. Stephehe skin tingle and glow slightly and almost painlessly; and, bowing submissively, as if to meet his panioing mood, began to recite the fiteor. The episode ended well, for both Heron and Wallis laughed indulgently at the irreverence.

    The fession came only from Stephens lips and, while they spoke the words, a sudden memory had carried him to another se called up, as if by magic, at the moment when he had he faint cruel dimples at the ers of Herons smiling lips and had felt the familiar stroke of the e against his calf and had heard the familiar word of admonition:

    -- Admit.

    It was towards the close of his first term in the college when he was in number six. His sensitive nature was still smarting uhe lashes of an undivined and squalid way of life. His soul was still disquieted and cast down by the dull phenomenon of Dublin. He had emerged from a two years spell of revery to find himself in the midst of a new se, every event and figure of which affected him intimately, disheartened him or allured and, whether alluring or disheartening, filled him always with u and bitter thoughts. All the leisure which his school life left him assed in the pany of subversive writers whose jibes and violence of speech set up a ferment in his brain before they passed out of it into his crude writings.

    The essay was for him the chief labour of his week and every Tuesday, as he marched from home to the school, he read his fate in the is of the itting himself against some figure ahead of him and quiing his pace to outstrip it before a certain goal was reached or planting his steps scrupulously in the spaces of the patchwork of the pathway and telling himself that he would be first and not first in the weekly essay.

    On a certain Tuesday the course of his triumphs was rudely broken. Mr Tate, the English master, pointed his fi him and said bluntly:

    -- This fellow has heresy in his essay.

    A hush fell on the class. Mr Tate did not break it but dug with his haween his thighs while his heavily starched linen creaked about his ned wrists. Stephen did not look up. It was a raw spring m and his eyes were still smarting and weak. He was scious of failure and of dete, of the squalor of his own mind and home, a against his he raw edge of his turned and jagged collar.

    A short loud laugh from Mr Tate set the class more at ease.

    -- Perhaps you didnt know that, he said.

    -- Where? asked Stephen.

    Mr Tate withdrew his delving hand and spread out the essay.

    -- Here. Its about the Creator and the soul. Rrmrrm rrmAh! without a possibility of ever approag hats heresy.

    Stephen murmured:

    -- I meant without a possibility of ever reag.

    It was a submission and Mr Tate, appeased, folded up the essay and passed it across to him, saying:

    -- OAh! ever reag. Thats aory.

    But the class was not so soon appeased. Though nobody spoke to him of the affair after class he could feel about him a vague general malignant joy.

    A few nights after this public chiding he was walking with a letter along the Drumdra Road when he heard a voice cry:

    -- Halt!

    He turned and saw three boys of his own class ing towards him in the dusk. It was Heron who had called out and, as he marched forward between his two attendants, he cleft the air before him with a thin e in time to their steps. Boland, his friend, marched beside him, a large grin on his face, while Nash came on a few steps behind, blowing from the pad wagging his great red head.

    As soon as the boys had turned into liffe Road together they began to speak about books and writers, saying what books they were reading and how many books there were in their fathers bookcases at home. Stephen listeo them in some wonderment for Boland was the dund Nash the idler of the class. In fact, after some talk about their favourite writers, Nash declared for Captain Marryat who, he said, was the greatest writer.

    -- Fudge! said Heron. Ask Dedalus. Who is the greatest writer, Dedalus?

    Stephen he mockery in the question and said:

    -- Of prose do you mean?

    -- Yes.

    -- Newman, I think.

    -- Is it Cardinal Newman? asked Boland.

    -- Yes, answered Stephen.

    The grin broadened on Nashs freckled face as he turo Stephen and said:

    -- And do you like Cardinal Newman, Dedalus?

    -- O, many say that Newman has the best prose style, Heron said to the other two in explanation, of course hes not a poet.

    -- And who is the best poet, Heron? asked Boland.

    -- Lord Tennyson, of course, answered Heron.

    -- O, yes, Lord Tennyson, said Nash. We have all his poetry at home in a book.

    At this Stephen fot the silent vows he had been making and burst out:

    -- Tennyson a poet! Why, hes only a rhymester!

    -- O, get out! said Heron. Everyone knows that Tennyson is the greatest poet.

    -- And who do you think is the greatest poet? asked Boland, nudging his neighbour.

    -- Byron, of course, answered Stephen.

    Heron gave the lead and all three joined in a sful laugh.

    -- What are you laughing at? asked Stephen.

    -- You, said Heron. Byron the greatest poet! Hes only a poet for uneducated people.

    -- He must be a fine poet! said Boland.

    -- You may keep your mouth shut, said Stephen, turning on him boldly. All you know about poetry is what you wrote up on the slates in the yard and were going to be sent to the loft for.

    Boland, in fact, was said to have written on the slates in the yard a couplet about a classmate of his who often rode home from the college on a pony:

    As Tyson was riding into Jerusalem

    He fell and hurt his Alec Kafoozelum.

    This thrust put the two lieutenants to sile Hero on:

    -- In any case Byron was a heretid immoral too.

    -- I dont care what he was, cried Stephen hotly.

    -- You dont care whether he was a heretic or not? said Nash.

    -- What do you know about it? shouted Stephen. You never read a line of anything in your life except a trans, or Bolaher.

    -- I know that Byron was a bad man, said Boland.

    -- Here, catch hold of this heretic, Heron called out. In a moment Stephen risoner.

    -- Tate made you buck up the other day, Hero on, about the heresy in your essay.

    -- Ill tell him tomorrow, said Boland.

    -- Will you? said Stephen. Youd be afraid to open your lips.

    -- Afraid?

    -- Ay. Afraid of your life.

    -- Behave yourself! cried Heron, cutting at Stephens legs with his e.

    It was the signal for their o. Nash pinioned his arms behind while Boland seized a long cabbage stump which was lying iter. Struggling and kig uhe cuts of the e and the blows of the knotty stump Stephen was borne back against a barbed wire fence.

    -- Admit that Byron was no good.

    -- No.

    -- Admit.

    -- No.

    -- Admit.

    -- No. No.

    At last after a fury of plunges he wrenched himself free. His tormentors set off towards Joness Road, laughing and jeering at him, while he, half blinded with tears, stumbled on, g his fists madly and sobbing.

    While he was still repeating the fiteor amid the indulgent laughter of his hearers and while the ses of that malignant episode were still passing sharply and swiftly before his mind he wondered why he bore no maliow to those who had tormented him. He had not fotten a whit of their cowardid cruelty but the memory of it called forth no anger from him. All the descriptions of fierce love and hatred which he had met in books had seemed to him therefore unreal. Even that night as he stumbled homewards along Joness Road he had felt that some power was divesting him of that sudden-woven anger as easily as a fruit is divested of its soft ripe peel.

    He remaianding with his two panions at the end of the shed listening idly to their talk or to the bursts of applause iheatre. She was sitting there among the others perhaps waiting for him to appear. He tried to recall her appeara could not. He could remember only that she had worn a shawl about her head like a cowl and that her dark eyes had invited and unnerved him. He wondered had he been ihoughts as she had been in his. Then in the dark and unseen by the other two he rested the tips of the fingers of one hand upon the palm of the other hand, scarcely toug it lightly. But the pressure of her fingers had been lighter and steadier: and suddenly the memory of their touch traversed his brain and body like an invisible wave.

    A boy came towards them, running along uhe shed. He was excited and breathless.

    -- O, Dedalus, he cried, Doyle is in a great bake about you. Youre to go in at ond get dressed for the play. Hurry up, you better.

    -- Hes ing now, said Heron to the messenger with a haughty drawl, when he wants to.

    The boy turo Heron aed:

    -- But Doyle is in an awful bake.

    -- Will you tell Doyle with my best pliments that I damned his eyes? answered Heron.

    -- Well, I must go now, said Stephen, who cared little for such points of honour.

    -- I wouldnt, said Heron, damn me if I would. Thats no way to send for one of the senior boys. In a bake, indeed! I think its quite enough that youre taking a part in his bally old play.

    This spirit of quarrelsome radeship which he had observed lately in his rival had not seduced Stephen from his habits of quiet obedience. He mistrusted the turbulend doubted the siy of suradeship which seemed to him a sorry anticipation of manhood. The question of honour here raised was, like all such questions, trivial to him. While his mind had been pursuing its intangible phantoms and turning in irresolution from such pursuit he had heard about him the stant voices of his father and of his masters, urging him to be a gentleman above all things and urging him to be a good catholic above all things. These voices had now e to be hollow-sounding in his ears. When the gymnasium had been opened he had heard another voice urging him to be strong and manly ahy and when the movement towards national revival had begun to be felt in the college yet another voice had bidden him be true to his try ao raise up her language and tradition. In the profane world, as he foresaw, a worldly voice would bid him raise up his fathers fallen state by his labours and, meanwhile, the voice of his school rades urged him to be a det fellow, to shield others from blame or to beg them off and to do his best to get free days for the school. And it was the din of all these hollow-sounding voices that made him halt irresolutely in the pursuit of phantoms. He gave them ear only for a time but he was happy only when he was far from them, beyond their call, alone or in the pany of phantasmal rades.

    In the vestry a plump fresh-faced jesuit and an elderly man, in shabby blue clothes, were dabbling in a case of paints and chalks. The boys who had been painted walked about or stood still awkwardly, toug their faces in a gingerly fashion with their furtive fiips. In the middle of the vestry a you, who was then on a visit to the college, stood rog himself rhythmically from the tips of his toes to his heels and back again, his hands thrust well forward into his side-pockets. His small head set off with glossy red curls and his newly shaven face agreed well with the spotless decy of his soutane and with his spotless shoes.

    As he watched this swaying form and tried to read for himself the legend of the priests mog smile there came into Stephens memory a saying which he had heard from his father before he had beeo gowes, that you could always tell a jesuit by the style of his clothes. At the same momehought he saw a likeness between his fathers mind and that of this smiling well-dressed priest: and he was aware of some desecration of the priests office or of the vestry itself whose silence was now routed by loud talk and joking and its air pu with the smells of the gas-jets and the grease.

    While his forehead was being wrinkled and his jaws painted blad blue by the elderly man, he listened distractedly to the voice of the plump you which bade him speak up and make his points clearly. He could hear the band playing The Lily of Killarney and khat in a few moments the curtain would go up. He felt no stage fright but the thought of the part he had to play humiliated him. A remembrance of some of his lines made a sudden flush rise to his painted cheeks. He saw her serious alluring eyes watg him from among the audiend their image at once swept away his scruples, leaving his will pact. Another nature seemed to have bee him: the iion of the excitement and youth about him entered into and transformed his moody mistrustfulness. For one rare moment he seemed to be clothed in the real apparel of boyhood: and, as he stood in the wings among the other players, he shared the irth amid which the drop se was hauled upwards by two able-bodied priests with violent jerks and all awry.

    A few moments after he found himself oage amid the garish gas and the dim sery, ag before the innumerable faces of the void. It surprised him to see that the play which he had known at rehearsals for a disjointed lifeless thing had suddenly assumed a life of its own. It seemed now to play itself, he and his fellow actors aiding it with their parts. When the curtain fell on the last se he heard the void filled with applause and, through a rift in a side se, saw the simple body before which he had acted magically deformed, the void of faces breaking at all points and falling asunder into busy groups.

    He left the stage quickly and rid himself of his mummery and passed out through the chapel into the college garden. Now that the play was over his nerves cried for some further adventure. He hurried onwards as if to overtake it. The doors of the theatre were all open and the audience had emptied out. On the lines which he had fahe ms of an ark a few lanterns swung in the night breeze, flickering cheerlessly. He mouhe steps from the garden in haste, eager that some prey should not elude him, and forced his way through the crowd in the hall and past the two jesuits who stood watg the exodus and bowing and shaking hands with the visitors. He pushed onward nervously, feigning a still greater haste and faintly scious of the smiles and stares and nudges which his powdered head left in its wake.

    When he came out oeps he saw his family waiting for him at the first lamp. In a glance he hat every figure of the group was familiar and ran doweps angrily.

    -- I have to leave a message down in Gees Street, he said to his father quickly. Ill be home after you.

    Without waiting for his fathers questions he ran across the road and began to walk at breakneck speed down the hill. He hardly knew where he was walking. Pride and hope and desire like crushed herbs in his heart sent up vapours of, maddening inse before the eyes of his mind. He strode down the hill amid the tumult of sudden-risen vapours of wounded pride and fallen hope and baffled desire. They streamed upwards before his anguished eyes in dense and maddening fumes and passed away above him till at last the air was clear and cold again.

    A film still veiled his eyes but they burned no longer. A power, akin to that which had often made anger or rese fall from him, brought his steps to rest. He stood still and gazed up at the sombre porch of the mue and from that to the dark cobbled laneway at its side. He saw the word Lotts on the wall of the lane and breathed slowly the rank heavy air.

    That is horse piss and rotted straw, he thought. It is a good odour to breathe. It will calm my heart. My heart is quite calm now. I will go back.

    Stephen was once agaied beside his father in the er of a railway carriage at Kingsbridge. He was travelling with his father by the night mail to Cork. As the train steamed out of the station he recalled his childish wonder of years before and every event of his first day at gowes. But he felt no wonder now. He saw the darkening lands slipping aast him, the silent telegraph-poles passing his window swiftly every four seds, the little glimmering stations, manned by a few sileries, flung by the mail behind her and twinkling for a moment in the darkness like fiery grains flung backwards by a runner.

    He listened without sympathy to his fathers evocation of Cork and of ses of his youth, a tale broken by sighs hts from his pocket flask whehe image of some dead friend appeared in it or whehe evoker remembered suddenly the purpose of his actual visit. Stephen heard but could feel no pity. The images of the dead were all strao him save that of uncle Charles, an image which had lately been fading out of memory. He knew, however, that his fathers property was going to be sold by au, and in the manner of his own dispossession he felt the wive the lie rudely to his phantasy.

    At Marybh he fell asleep. When he awoke the train had passed out of Mallow and his father was stretched asleep oher seat. The cold light of the dawn lay over the try, over the unpeopled fields and the closed cottages. The terror of sleep fasated his mind as he watched the silent try or heard from time to time his fathers deep breath or sudden sleepy movement. The neighbourhood of unseen sleepers filled him with strange dread, as though they could harm him, and he prayed that the day might e quickly. His prayer, addressed her to God nor saint, began with a shiver, as the chilly m breeze crept through the k of the carriage door to his feet, and ended in a trail of foolish words which he made to fit the insistent rhythm of the train; and silently, at intervals of four seds, the telegraph-poles held the galloping notes of the music between punctual bars. This furious music allayed his dread and, leaning against the windowledge, he let his eyelids close again.

    They drove in a jingle across Cork while it was still early m and Stephen finished his sleep in a bedroom of the Victoria Hotel. The bright warm sunlight was streaming through the window and he could hear the din of traffic. His father was standing before the dressing-table, examining his hair and fad moustache with great care, ing his neck across the water-jug and drawing it back sideways to see the better. While he did so he sang softly to himself with quaint at and phrasing:

    `Tis youth and folly

    Makes young men marry,

    So here, my love, Ill

    No loay.

    What t be cured, sure,

    Must be injured, sure,

    So Ill go to

    Amerikay.

    `My love shes handsome,

    My love shes bony:

    Shes like good whisky

    When it is new;

    But when tis old

    And growing cold

    It fades and dies like

    The mountain dew.

    The sciousness of the warm sunny city outside his window and the teremors with which his fathers voice festoohe strange sad happy air, drove off all the mists of the nights ill humour from Stephens brai up quickly to dress and, when the song had ended, said:

    -- Thats much prettier than any of your other e-all-yous.

    -- Do you think so? asked Mr Dedalus.

    -- I like it, said Stephen.

    -- Its a pretty old air, said Mr Dedalus, twirling the points of his moustache. Ah, but you should have heard Mick Lacy sing it! Poor Mick Lacy! He had little turns for it, graotes that he used to put in that I havent got. That was the boy who could sing a e-all-you, if you like.

    Mr Dedalus had ordered drisheens for breakfast and during the meal he cross-examihe waiter for loews. For the most part they spoke at cross purposes when a name was mentiohe waiter having in mind the present holder and Mr Dedalus his father or perhaps his grandfather.

    -- Well, I hope they havent moved the Queens College anyhow, said Mr Dedalus, for I want to show it to this youngster of mine.

    Along the Mardyke the trees were in bloom. They ehe grounds of the college and were led by the garrulous porter across the quadrangle. But their progress across the gravel was brought to a halt after every dozen or so paces by some reply of the porters.

    -- Ah, do you tell me so? And is poor Pottlebelly dead?

    -- Yes, sir. Dead, sir.

    During these halts Stephen stood awkwardly behind the two men, weary of the subjed waitilessly for the slow march to begin again. By the time they had crossed the quadrangle his restlessness had risen to fever. He wondered how his father, whom he knew for a shrewd suspian, could be duped by the servile manners of the porter; and the lively southern speech which had eained him all the m now irritated his ears.

    They passed into the anatomy theatre where Mr Dedalus, the porter aiding him, searched the desks for his initials. Stephen remained in the background, depressed more than ever by the darkness and silence of the theatre and by the air it wore of jaded and formal study. On the desk he read the word Foetus cut several times in the dark stained wood. The sudden legend startled his blood: he seemed to feel the absent students of the college about him and to shrink from their pany. A vision of their life, which his fathers words had been powerless to evoke, sprang up before him out of the word cut in the desk. A broad-shouldered student with a moustache was cutting iters with a jaife, seriously. Other students stood or sat near him laughing at his handiwork. One jogged his elbow. The big student turned on him, frowning. He was dressed in loose grey clothes and had tan boots.

    Stephens name was called. He hurried doweps of the theatre so as to be as far away from the vision as he could be and, peering closely at his fathers initials, hid his flushed face.

    But the word and the vision capered before his eyes as he walked back across the quadrangle and towards the college gate. It shocked him to find ier world a trace of what he had deemed till then a brutish and individual malady of his own mind. His monstrous reveries came thronging into his memory. They too had sprung up before him, suddenly and furiously, out of mere words. He had soon given in to them and allowed them to sweep across and abase his intellect, w always where they came from, from what den of monstrous images, and always weak and humble towards others, restless and sied of himself when they had swept over him.

    -- Ay, bedad! And theres the Groceries sure enough! cried Mr Dedalus. You often heard me speak of the Groceries, didnt you, Stephen. Manys the time we went down there when our names had been marked, a crowd of us, Harry Peard and little Jack Mountain and Bob Dyas and Maurice Moriarty, the Fren, and Tom OGrady and Mick Lacy that I told you of this m and Joey Corbet and poor little good-hearted Johnny Keevers of the Tantiles.

    The leaves of the trees along the Mardyke were astir and whispering in the sunlight. A team of cricketers passed, agile young men in flannels and blazers, one of them carrying the long green wicket-bag. In a quiet bystreet a German band of five players in faded uniforms and with battered brass instruments laying to an audience of street arabs and leisurely messenger boys. A maid in a white cap and apron was watering a box of plants on a sill which shone like a slab of limestone in the warm glare. From another window open to the air came the sound of a piano, scale after scale rising into the treble.

    Stephen walked on at his fathers side, listening to stories he had heard before, hearing again the names of the scattered and dead revellers who had been the panions of his fathers youth. And a faint siess sighed in his heart.

    He recalled his own equivocal position in Belvedere, a free boy, a leader afraid of his own authority, proud aive and suspicious, battling against the squalor of his life and against the riot of his mind. The letters cut iained wood of the desk stared upon him, mog his bodily weakness and futile enthusiasms and making him loathe himself for his own mad and filthy ies. The spittle in his throat grew bitter and foul to swallow and the faint siess climbed to his brain so that for a moment he closed his eyes and walked on in darkness.

    He could still hear his fathers voice--

    -- When you kick out for yourself, Stephen - as I daresay you will one of these days - remember, whatever you do, to mix with gentlemen. When I was a young fellow I tell you I enjoyed myself. I mixed with fi fellows. Everyone of us could lo something. One fellow had a good voice, another fellow was a good actor, another could sing a good ig, another was a good oarsman ood racket player, another could tell a good story and so on. We kept the ball rolling anyhow and enjoyed ourselves and saw a bit of life and we were he worse of it either. But we were all gentlemen, Stephen - at least I hope we were - and bloody good ho Irishmen too. Thats the kind of fellows I want you to associate with, fellows of the right kidney. Im talking to you as a friend, Stephen. I dont believe a son should be afraid of his father. No, I treat you as yrandfather treated me when I was a young chap. We were more like brothers than father and son. I `Il never fet the first day he caught me smoking. I was standing at the end of the South Terrae day with some maneens like myself and sure we thought we were grand fellows because ipes stu the ers of our mouths. Suddenly the governor passed. He didnt say a word, or stop even. But the  day, Sunday, we were out for a walk together and when we were ing home he took out his cigar case and said: - By the by, Simon, I didnt know you smoked, or something like tha<var></var>t. - Of course I tried to carry it off as best I could. - If you want a good smoke, he said, try one of these cigars. An Ameri captain made me a present of them last night iown.

    Stephen heard his fathers voice break into a laugh which was almost a sob.

    -- He was the handsomest man in Cork at that time, by God he was! The womeo stand to look after him ireet.

    He heard the sob passing loudly down his fathers throat and opened his eyes with a nervous impulse. The sunlight breaking-suddenly on his sight turhe sky and clouds into a fantastic world of sombre masses with lakelike spaces of dark rosy light. His very brain was sid powerless. He could scarcely interpret the letters of the signboards of the shops. By his monstrous way of life he seemed to have put himself beyond the limits of reality. Nothing moved him or spoke to him from the real world unless he heard in it an echo of the infuriated cries within him. He could respond to hly or human appeal, dumb and insensible to the call of summer and gladness and panionship, wearied aed by his fathers voice. He could scarcely reize as his own thoughts, aed slowly to himself:

    -- I am Stephen Dedalus. I am walking beside my father whose name is Simon Dedalus. We are in Cork, in Ireland. Cork is a city. Our room is in the Victoria Hotel. Victoria and Stephen and Simon. Simon and Stephen and Victoria. Names.

    The memory of his childhood suddenly grew dim. He tried to call forth some of its vivid moments but could not. He recalled only names. Dante, Parnell, e, gowes. A little boy had been taught geography by an old woman who kept two brushes in her wardrobe. Then he had bee away from home to a college, he had made his first union aen slim jim out of his cricket cap and watched the firelight leaping and dang on the wall of a little bedroom in the infirmary and dreamed of being dead, of mass being said for him by the rector in a blad gold cope, of being buried then itle graveyard of the unity off the main avenue of limes. But he had not died then. Parnell had died. There had been no mass for the dead in the chapel and no procession. He had not died but he had faded out like a film in the sun. He had been lost or had wandered out of existence for he no longer existed. How strao think of him passing out of existen such a way, not by death but by fading out in the sun or by being lost and fotten somewhere in the universe! It was strao see his small body appear again for a moment: a little boy in a grey belted suit. His hands were in his side-pockets and his trousers were tucked in at the knees by elastids.

    On the evening of the day on which the property was sold Stephen followed his father meekly about the city from bar to bar. To the sellers in the market, to the barmen and barmaids, to the beggars who importuned him for a lob Mr Dedalus told the same tale - that he was an old Corkonian, that he had been trying for thirty years to get rid of his Cork at up in Dublin and that Peter Pickackafax beside him was his eldest son but that he was only a Dublin ja.

    They had set out early in the m from Newbes coffee-house, where Mr Dedaluss cup had rattled noisily against its saucer, and Stephen had tried to cover that shameful sign of his fathers drinking bout of the night before by moving his chair and coughing. One humiliation had succeeded another - the false smiles of the market sellers, the curvetings and oglings of the barmaids with whom his father flirted, the pliments and encing words of his fathers friends. They had told him that he had a great look of his grandfather and Mr Dedalus had agreed that he was an ugly likeness. They had uhed traces of a Cork at in his speed made him admit that the Lee was a much finer river than the Liffey. One of them, in order to put his Latin to the proof, had made him translate short passages from Dilectus and asked him whether it was correct to say: Tempora mutantur  mutamur in illis or Tempora mutantur et nos mutamur in illis. Another, a brisk old man, whom Mr Dedalus called Johnny Cashman, had covered him with fusion by asking him to say which were prettier, the Dublin girls or the Cirls.

    -- Hes not that way built, said Mr Dedalus. Leave him alone. Hes a level-headed thinking boy who doesnt bother his head about that kind of nonsense.

    -- Then hes not his fathers son, said the little old man.

    -- I dont know, Im sure, said Mr Dedalus, smiling platly.

    -- Your father, said the little old man to Stephen, was the boldest flirt iy of Cork in his day. Do you know that?

    Stephen looked down and studied the tiled floor of the bar into which they had drifted.

    -- Now doting ideas into his head, said Mr Dedalus Leave him to his Maker.

    -- Yerra, sure I wouldnt put any ideas into his head. Im old enough to be his grandfather. And I am a grandfather, said the little old man to Stephen. Do you know that?

    -- Are you? asked Stephen.

    -- Bedad I am, said the little old man. I have two boung grandchildren out at Sundays Well. Now, then! What age do you think I am? And I remember seeing yrandfather in his red coat riding out to hounds. That was before you were born.

    -- Ay, or thought of, said Mr Dedalus.

    -- Bedad I did, repeated the little old man. And, more than that, I  remember even yreat-grandfather, old John Stephen Dedalus, and a fierce old fire-eater he was. Now, then! Theres a memory for you!

    -- Thats three geions - feions, said another of the pany. Why, Johnny Cashman, you must be nearing the tury.

    -- Well, Ill tell you the truth, said the little old man. Im just twenty-seven years of age.

    -- Were as old as we feel, Johnny, said Mr Dedalus. And just finish what you have there and well have another. Here, Tim or Tom or whatever your name is, give us the same again here. By God, I dont feel more thaeen myself. Theres that son of mihere not half my age and Im a better man than he is any day of the week.

    -- Draw it mild now, Dedalus. I think its time for you to take a back seat, said the gentleman who had spoken before.

    -- No, by God! asserted Mr Dedalus. Ill sing a tenor song against him or Ill vault a five-barred gate against him or Ill run with him after the hounds across the try as I did thirty years ago along with the Kerry Boy and the best man for it.

    -- But hell beat you here, said the little old man, tapping his forehead and raising his glass to drain it.

    -- Well, I hope hell be as good a man as his father. Thats all I  say, said Mr Dedalus.

    -- If he is, hell do, said the little old man.

    -- And thanks be to God, Johnny, said Mr Dedalus, that we lived so long and did so little harm.

    -- But did so much good, Simon, said the little old man gravely. Thanks be to God we lived so long and did so much good.

    Stephen watched the three glasses being raised from the ter as his father and his two ies drank to the memory of their past. An abyss of fortune or of temperament sundered him from them. His mind seemed older than theirs: it shone coldly on their strifes and happiness as like a moon upon a younger earth. No life or youth stirred in him as it had stirred in them. He had knowher the pleasure of panionship with others nor the vigour of rude male health nor filial piety. Nothing stirred within his soul but a cold and cruel and loveless lust. His childhood was dead or lost and with it his soul capable of simple joys and he was drifting amid life like the barren shell of the moon.

    Art thou pale for weariness

    Of climbing heaven and gazing on the earth,

    Wandering panionless?

    He repeated to himself the lines of Shelleys fragment. Its alternation of sad human iiveness with vast inhuman cycles of activity chilled him and he fot his own human and iual grieving.

    Stephens mother and his brother and one of his cousins waited at the er of quiet Foster Place while he and his father went up the steps and along the nade where the Highlary arading. When they had passed into the great hall and stood at the ter Stephen drew forth his orders on the governor of the bank of Ireland for thirty and three pounds; and these sums, the moneys of his exhibition and essay prize, were paid over to him rapidly by the teller in notes and in  respectively. He bestowed them in his pockets with feigned posure and suffered the friendly teller, to whom his father chatted, to take hi<q>..</q>s hand across the broad ter and wish him a brilliant career in after life. He was impatient of their voices and could not keep his feet at rest. But the teller still deferred the serving of others to say he was living in ged times and that there was nothing like giving a boy the best education that money could buy. Mr Dedalus lingered in the hall gazing about him and up at the roof and telling Stephen, whed him to e out, that they were standing in the house of ons of the old Irish parliament.

    -- God help us! he said piously, to think of the men of those times, Stephen, Hely Hutson and Flood and Henry Grattan and Charles Kendal Bushe, and the noblemen we have now, leaders of the Irish people at home and abroad. Why, by God, they wouldnt be seen dead in a ten-acre field with them. No, Stephen, old chap, Im sorry to say that they are only as I roved out one fine May m in the merry month of sweet July.

    A keen October wind was blowing round the bank. The three figures standing at the edge of the muddy path had pinched cheeks and watery eyes. Stephen looked at his thinly clad mother and remembered that a few days before he had seen a mantle priced at twenty guineas in the windows of Barnardos.

    -- Well thats done, said Mr Dedalus.

    -- We had better go to dinner, said Stephen. Where?

    -- Dinner? said Mr Dedalus. Well, I suppose we had better, what?

    -- Some place thats not too dear, said Mrs Dedalus.

    -- Underdones?

    -- Yes. Some quiet place.

    -- e along, said Stephen quickly. It doesnt matter about the dearness.

    He walked on before them with short nervous steps, smiling. They tried to keep up with him, smiling also at his eagerness.

    -- Take it easy like a good young fellow, said his father. Were hot out for the half mile, are we?

    For a swift season of merrymaking the money of his prizes ran through Stephens fingers. Great parcels of groceries and delicacies and dried fruits arrived from the city. Every day he drew up a bill of fare for the family and every night led a party of three or four to the theatre to see Ingomar or The Lady of Lyons. In his coat pockets he carried squares of Vienna chocolate for his guests while his trousers pocket bulged with masses of silver and copper s. He bought presents for everyone, overhauled his room, wrote out resolutions, marshalled his books up and down their shelves, pored upon all kinds of price lists, drew up a form of oh for the household by which every member of it held some office, opened a loan bank for his family and pressed loans on willing borrowers so that he might have the pleasure of making out receipts and reing the is on the sums lent. When he could do no more he drove up and dowy in trams. Then the season of pleasure came to an end. The pot of pink enamel paint gave out and the wainscot of his bedroom remained with its unfinished and ill-plastered coat.

    His household returo its usual way of life. His mother had no further occasion to upbraid him for squandering his money. He too returo his old life at school and all his novel enterprises fell to pieces. The oh fell, the loan bank closed its coffers and its books on a sensible loss, the rules of life which he had drawn about himself fell into desuetude.

    How foolish his aim had been! He had tried to build a break-water of order and elegance against the sordid tide of life without him and to dam up, by rules of dud active i and new filial relations, the powerful recurrence of the tides within him. Useless. From without as from withiers had flowed over his barriers: their tides began once more to jostle fiercely above the crumbled mole.

    He saw clearly too his own futile isolation. He had not gone oep he lives he had sought to approaed the restless shame and rancour that had divided him from mother and brother and sister. He felt that he was hardly of the one blood with them but stood to them rather in the mystical kinship of fe, fosterchild and fosterbrother.

    He turo appease the fierce longings of his heart before which everything else was idle and alien. He cared little that he was in mortal sin, that his life had grown to be a tissue of subterfuge and falsehood. Beside the savage desire within him to realize the enormities which he brooded on nothing was sacred. He bore ically with the shameful details of his secret riots in which he exulted to defile with patience whatever image had attracted his eyes. By day and by night he moved among distorted images of the outer world. A figure that had seemed to him by day demure and i came towards him by night through the winding darkness of sleep, her face transfigured by a lecherous ing, her eyes bright with brutish joy. Only the m pained him with its dim memory of dark iastic riot, its keen and humiliating sense ression.

    He returo his wanderings. The veiled autumnal evenings led him from street to street as they had led him years before along the quiet avenues of Blackrock. But no vision of trim front gardens or of kindly lights in the windows poured a tender influence upon him now. Only at times, in the pauses of his desire, when the luxury that was wasting him gave room to a softer languor, the image of Mercedes traversed the background of his memory. He saw again the small white house and the garden of rose-bushes on the road that led to the mountains and he remembered the sadly proud gesture of refusal which he was to make there, standing with her in the moonlit garden after years of estra and adve those moments the soft speeches of Claude Melnotte rose to his lips and eased his u. A tender premonition touched him of the tryst he had then looked forward to and, in spite of the horrible reality which lay between his hope of then and now, of the holy enter he had then imagi which weakness and timidity and inexperience were to fall from him.

    Suents passed and the wasting fires of lust sprang up again. The verses passed from his lips and the inarticulate cries and the unspoken brutal words rushed forth from his brain to force a passage. His blood was i. He wandered up and down the dark slimy streets peering into the gloom of lanes and doorways, listening eagerly for any sound. He moao himself like some baffled prowli. He wao sin with another of his kind, to forother being to sin with him and to exult with her in sin. He felt some dark presence moving irresistibly upon him from the darkness, a presence subtle and murmurous as a flood filling him wholly with itself. Its murmur besieged his ears like the murmur of some multitude in sleep; its subtle streams peed his being. His hands ched vulsively and his teeth set together as he suffered the agony of its peioretched out his arms ireet to hold fast the frail swooning form that eluded him and incited him: and the cry that he had strangled for so long in his throat issued from his lips. It broke from him like a wail of despair from a hell of sufferers and died in a wail of furious ey, a cry for an iniquitous abando, a cry which was but the echo of an obse scrawl which he had read on the oozing wall of a urinal.

    He had wandered into a maze of narrow and dirty streets. From the foul laneways he heard bursts of hoarse riot and wrangling and the drawling of drunken singers. He walked onward, dismayed, w whether he had strayed into the quarter of the Jews. Women and girls dressed in long vivid gowns traversed the street from house to house. They were leisurely and perfumed. A trembling seized him and his eyes grew dim. The yellow gas-flames arose before his troubled vision against the vapoury sky, burning as if before an altar. Before the doors and in the lighted halls groups were gathered arrayed as for some rite. He was in another world: he had awakened from a slumber of turies.

    He stood still in the middle of the roadway, his heart clam against his bosom in a tumult. A young woman dressed in a long pink gown laid her hand on his arm to detain him and gazed into his face. She said gaily:

    -- Good night, Willie dear!

    Her room was warm and lightsome. A huge doll sat with her legs apart in the copious easy-chair beside the bed. He tried to bid his tongue speak that he might seem at ease, watg her as she undid her gown, noting the proud sovements of her perfumed head.

    As he stood silent in the middle of the room she came over to him and embraced him gaily and gravely. Her round arms held him firmly to her and he, seeing her face lifted to him in serious calm and feeling the warm calm rise and fall of her breast, all but burst into hysterical weeping. Tears of joy and relief shone in his delighted eyes and his lips parted though they would not speak.

    She passed her tinkling hand through his hair, calling him a little rascal.

    -- Give me a kiss, she said.

    His lips would not bend to kiss her. He wao be held firmly in her arms, to be caressed slowly, slowly, slowly. In her arms he felt that he had suddenly bee strong and fearless and sure of himself. But his lips would not bend to kiss her.

    With a sudden movement she bowed his head and joined her lips to his and he read the meaning of her movements in her frank uplifted eyes. It was too much for him. He closed his eyes, surrendering himself to her, body and mind, scious of nothing in the world but the dark pressure of her softly parting lips. They pressed upon his brain as upon his lips as though they were the vehicle of a vague speech; aween them he felt an unknown and timid pressure, darker than the swoon of sin, softer than sound or odour.

 Chapter 3

    The swift December dusk had e tumbling ishly after its dull day and, as he stared through the dull square of the window of the schoolroom, he felt his belly crave for its food. He hoped there would be stew for diurnips and carrots and bruised potatoes and fat mutton pieces to be ladled out in thick peppered flour-fattened sauce. Stuff it into you, his belly selled him.

    It would be a gloomy secret night. After early nightfall the yellos would light up, here and there, the squalid quarter of the brothels. He would follow a devious course up and dowreets, cirg always nearer and nearer in a tremor of fear and joy, until his feet led him suddenly round a dark er. The whores would be just ing out of their houses making ready for the night, yawning lazily after their sleep aling the hairpins in their clusters of hair. He would pass by them calmly waiting for a sudden movement of his own will or a sudden call to his sin-loving soul from their soft perfumed flesh. Yet as he prowled i of that call, his senses, stultified only by his desire, would note keenly all that wounded or shamed them; his eyes, a ring of porter froth on a clothless table or a photograph of two soldiers standing to attentiaudy playbill; his ears, the drawling jargon of greeting:

    -- Hello, Bertie, any good in your mind?

    -- Is that you, pigeon?

    -- en. Fresh Nelly is waiting on you.

    -- Good night, husband! ing in to have a short time?

    The equation on the page of his scribbler began to spread out a widening tail, eyed and starred like a peacocks; and, when the eyes and stars of its indices had been eliminated, began slowly to fold itself together again. The indices appearing and disappearing were eyes opening and closing; the eyes opening and closing were stars being born and being quehe vast cycle of starry life bore his weary mind outward to its verge and inward to its tre, a distant music apanying him outward and inward. What music? The music came nearer and he recalled the words, the words of Shelleys fragment upon the moon wandering panionless, pale for weariness. The stars began to crumble and a cloud of fiardust fell through space.

    The dull light fell more faintly upon the page whereon another equation began to unfold itself slowly and to spread abroad its widening tail. It was his own soul going forth to experience, unfolding itself sin by sin, spreading abroad the bale-fire of its burning stars and folding back upon itself, fading slowly, queng its own lights and fires. They were quenched: and the cold darkness filled chaos.

    A cold lucid indifference reigned in his soul. At his first violent sin he had felt a wave of vitality pass out of him and had feared to find his body or his soul maimed by the excess. Ihe vital wave had carried him on its bosom out of himself and back agai receded: and no part of body or soul had been maimed but a dark peace had beeablished betweehe chaos in which his ardour extinguished itself was a cold indifferent knowledge of himself. He had sinned mortally not o many times and he khat, while he stood in danger of eternal damnation for the first sin alone, by every succeeding sin he multiplied his guilt and his punishment. His days and works and thoughts could make no ato for him, the fountains of sanctifying grace having ceased to refresh his soul. At most, by an alms given to a beggar whose blessing he fled from, he might hope wearily to win for himself some measure of actual grace. Devotion had gone by the board. What did it avail to pray when he khat his soul lusted after its owru? A certain pride, a certain awe, withheld him from  to God even one prayer at night, though he k was in Gods power to take away his life while he slept and hurl his soul hellward ere he could beg for mercy. His pride in his own sin, his loveless awe of God, told him that his offence was too grievous to be atoned for in whole or in part by a false homage to the All-seeing and All-knowing.

    -- Well now, Ennis, I declare you have a head and so has my stick! Do you mean to say that you are not able to tell me what a surd is?

    The blundering airred the embers of his pt of his fellows. Towards others he felt her shame nor fear. On Sunday ms as he passed the church door he glanced coldly at the worshippers who stood bareheaded, four deep, outside the church, morally present at the mass which they could her see nor hear. Their dull piety and the sickly smell of the cheap hair-oil with which they had anoiheir heads repelled him from the altar they prayed at. He stooped to the evil of hypocrisy with others, sceptical of their innoce which he could cajole so easily.

    On the wall of his bedroom hung an illuminated scroll, the certificate of his prefecture in the college of the sodality of the Blessed Virgin Mary. On Saturday ms when the sodality met in the chapel to recite the little office his place was a cushioned kneeling-desk at the right of the altar from which he led his wing of boys through the respohe falsehood of his position did not pain him. If at moments he felt an impulse to rise from his post of honour and, fessing before them all his unworthiness, to leave the chapel, a gla their faces restrained him. The imagery of the psalms of prophecy soothed his barren pride. The glories of Mary held his soul captive: spikenard and myrrh and frankinse, symbolizing her royal lineage, her emblems, the late-fl plant and late-blossoming tree, symbolizing the age-long gradual growth of her cultus among men. When it fell to him to read the lesson towards the close of the office he read it in a veiled voice, lulling his sce to its music.

    Quasi cedrus exaltata sum in Liba quasi cupressus in monte Sion. Quasi palma exaltata sum in Gades et quasi plantatio rosae in Jericho. Quasi uliva speciosa in campis et quasi plataata sum juxta aquam in plateis. Sicut amomum et balsamum aromatizans odorem dedi et quasi myrrha electa dedi suavitatem odoris.

    His sin, which had covered him from the sight of God, had led him o the refuge of sinners. Her eyes seemed tard him with mild pity; her holiness, a strange light glowing faintly upon her frail flesh, did not humiliate the sinner roached her. If ever he was impelled to cast sin from him and to repent the impulse that moved him was the wish to be her knight. If ever his soul, re-entering her dwelling shyly after the frenzy of his bodys lust had spent itself, was turowards her whose emblem is the m star, bright and musical, telling of heaven and infusing peace, it was when her names were murmured softly by lips whereon there still lingered foul and shameful words, the savour itself of a lewd kiss.

    That was strange. He tried to think how it could be. But the dusk, deepening in the schoolroom, covered over his thoughts. The bell rang. The master marked the sums and cuts to be done for the  lesson a out. Heron, beside Stephen, began to hum tunelessly.

    My excellent friend Bombados.

    Ennis, who had goo the yard, came back, saying:

    -- The boy from the house is ing up for the rector.

    A tall boy behind Stephen rubbed his hands and said:

    -- Thats game ball. We  scut the whole hour. He wont be in till after half two. Then you  ask him questions oechism, Dedalus.

    Stephen, leaning bad drawing idly on his scribbler, listeo the talk about him which Heron checked from time to time by saying:

    -- Shut up, will you. Dont make such a bally racket!

    It was straoo that he found an arid pleasure in following up to the end the rigid lines of the does of the churd peing into obscure silences only to hear ahe more deeply his own nation. The sentence of saint James which says that he who offends against one a bees guilty of all, had seemed to him first a swollen phrase until he had begun to grope in the darkness of his own state. From the evil seed of lust all other deadly sins had sprung forth: pride in himself and pt of others, covetousness In using money for the purchase of unlawful pleasures, envy of those whose vices he could not reach to and calumnious murmuring against the pious, gluttonous enjoyment of food, the dull gl anger amid which he brooded upon his longing, the s of spiritual and bodily sloth in which his whole being had sunk.

    As he sat in his bench gazing calmly at the rectors shrewd harsh face, his mind wound itself in and out of the curious questions proposed to it. If a man had stolen a pound in his youth and had used that pound to amass a huge fortune how much was he obliged to give back, the pound he had stolen only or the pound together with the pound i acg upon it or all his huge fortune? If a layman in giving baptism pour the water before saying the words is the child baptized? Is baptism with a mineral water valid? How es it that while the first beatitude promises the kingdom of heaven to the poor of heart the sed beatitude promises also to the meek that they shall possess the land? Why was the sacrament of the eucharist instituted uhe two species of bread and wine if Jesus `Christ be present body and blood, soul and divinity, in the bread alone and in the wine alone? Does a tiny particle of the secrated bread tain all the body and blood of Jesus Christ or a part only of the body and blood? If the wine ge into vinegar and the host crumble into corruption after they have been secrated, is Jesus Christ still present uheir species as God and as man?

    -- Here he is! Here he is!

    A boy from his post at the window had seen the rector e from the house. All the catechisms were opened and all heads bent upon them silently. The rector entered and took his seat on the dais. A gentle kick from the tall boy in the bench behind urged Stephen to ask a difficult question.

    The rector did not ask for a catechism to hear the lesson from. He clasped his hands on the desk and said:

    -- The retreat will begin on Wednesday afternoon in honour of saint Francis Xavier whose feast day is Saturday. The retreat will go on from Wednesday to Friday. On Friday fession will be heard all the afternoon after beads. If any boys have special fessors perhaps it will be better for them not to ge. Mass will be on Saturday m at nine oclod general union for the whole college. Saturday will be a free day. But Saturday and Sunday being free days some boys might be ined to think that Monday is a free day also. Beware of making that mistake. I think you, Lawless, are likely to make that mistake.

    -- I sir? Why, sir?

    A little wave of quiet mirth broke forth over the class of boys from the rectrim smile. Stephe began slowly to fold and fade with fear like a withering flower.

    The rector went on gravely:

    -- You are all familiar with the story of the life of saint Francis Xavier, I suppose, the patron of your college. He came of an old and illustrious Spanish family and you remember that he was one of the first followers of saint Ignatius. They met in Paris where Francis Xavier rofessor of philosophy at the uy. This young and brilliant nobleman and man of letters entered heart and soul into the ideas of lorious founder and you know that he, at his own desire, was sent by saint Ignatius to preach to the Indians. He is called, as you know, the apostle of the Indies. He went from try to try in the east, from Africa to India, from India to Japan, baptizing the people. He is said to have baptized as many as ten thousand idolaters in one month. It is said that his right arm had grown powerless from having been raised so oftehe heads of those whom he baptized. He wished then to go to a to win still more souls fod but he died of fever on the island of San. A great saint, saint Francis Xavier! A great soldier of God!

    The rector paused and then, shaking his clasped hands before him, went on:

    -- He had the faith in him that moves mountains. Ten thousand souls won fod in a single month! That is a true queror, true to the motto of our order: ad majorem Dei gloriam! A saint who has great power in heaven, remember: power to intercede for us in rief; power to obtain whatever we pray for if it be for the good of our souls; power above all to obtain for us the grace to repent if we be in sin. A great saint, saint Francis Xavier! A great fisher of souls!

    He ceased to shake his clasped hands and, resting them against his forehead, looked right a of them keenly at his listeners out of his dark stern eyes.

    In the sileheir dark fire kihe dusk into a tawny glow. Stephe had withered up like a flower of the desert that feels the simoom ing from afar.

    ________________________________________

    -- Remember only thy last things and thou shalt not sin for ever - words taken, my dear little brothers in Christ, from the book of Ecclesiastes, seventh chapter, fortieth verse. In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

    Stephen sat in the front bench of the chapel. Father Arnall sat at a table to the left of the altar. He wore about his shoulders a heavy cloak; his pale face was drawn and his voice broken with rheum. The figure of his old master, sely rearisen, brought back to Stephens mind his life at gowes: the wide playgrounds, swarming with boys; the square ditch; the little cemetery off the main avenue of limes where he had dreamed of being buried; the firelight on the wall of the infirmary where he lay sick; the sorrowful face of Brother Michael. His soul, as these memories came ba, became again a childs soul.

    -- We are assembled here today, my dear little brothers in Christ, for one brief moment far away from the busy bustle of the outer world to celebrate and to honour one of the greatest of saints, the apostle of the Ihe patron saint also of your college, saint Francis Xavier. Year after year, for much lohan any of you, my dear little boys,  remember or than I  remember, the boys of this college have met in this very chapel to make their annual retreat before the feast day of their patron saint. Time has gone on and brought with it its ges. Even in the last few years what ges  most of you not remember? Many of the boys who sat in those front benches a few years ago are perhaps now in distant lands, in the burning tropimersed in professional duties or in seminaries, or voyaging over the vast expanse of the deep or, it may be, already called by the great God to another life and to the rendering up of their stewardship. And still as the years roll by, bringing with them ges food and bad, the memory of the great saint is honoured by the boys of this college who make every year their annual retreat on the days preg the feast day set apart by our Holy Mother the Church to transmit to all the ages the name and fame of one of the greatest sons of catholic Spain.

    -- Now what is the meaning of this word retreat and why is it allowed on all hands to be a most salutary practice for all who desire to lead befod and in the eyes of men a truly christian life? A retreat, my dear boys, signifies a withdrawal for awhile from the cares of our life, the cares of this workaday world, in order to examihe state of our sce, to refle the mysteries of hion and to uaer why we are here in this world. During these few days I io put before you some thoughts ing the four last things. They are, as you know from your catechism, death, judgement, hell, and heaven. We shall try to uand them fully during these few days so that we may derive from the uanding of them a lasting be to our souls. And remember, my dear boys, that we have bee into this world for ohing and for ohing aloo do Gods holy will and to save our immortal souls. All else is worthless. Ohing alone is needful, the salvation of ones soul. What doth it profit a man to gain the whole world if he suffer the loss of his immortal soul? Ah, my dear boys, believe me there is nothing in this wretched world that  make up for such a loss.

    -- I will ask you, therefore, my dear boys, to put away from your minds during these few days all worldly thoughts, whether of study or pleasure or ambition, and to give all your attention to the state of your souls. I need hardly remind you that during the days of the retreat all boys are expected to preserve a quiet and pious demeanour and to shun all loud unseemly pleasure. The elder boys, of course, will see that this  is not infringed and I look especially to the prefects and officers of the sodality of Our Blessed Lady and of the sodality of the holy ao set a good example to their fellow-students.

    -- Let us try, therefore, to make this retreat in honour of saint Francis with our whole heart and our whole mind. Gods blessing will then be upon all your years studies. But, above and beyond all, let this retreat be oo which you  look ba after years when maybe you are far from this college and among very different surroundings, to which you  look back with joy and thankfulness and give thanks to God for having granted you this occasion of laying the first foundation of a pious honourable zealous christian life. And if, as may so happen, there be at this moment in these benches any poor soul who has had the unutterable misfortuo lose Gods holy grad to fall into grievous sin, I fervently trust and pray that this retreat may be the turning point in the life of that soul. I pray to God through the merits of His zealous servant Francis Xavier, that such a soul may be led to sincere repentand that the holy union on saint Franciss day of this year may be a lasting aween God and that soul. For just and unjust, for saint and sinner alike, may this retreat be a memorable one.

    -- Help me, my dear little brothers in Christ. Help me by your pious attention, by your owion, by your outward demeanour. Banish from your minds all worldly thoughts and think only of the last things, death, judgement, hell, and heaven. He who remembers these things, says Ecclesiastes, shall not sin for ever. He who remembers the last things will ad think with them always before his eyes. He will live a good life and die a good death, believing and knowing that, if he has sacrificed mu this earthly life, it will be given to him a hundredfold and a thousandfold more in the life to e, in the kingdom without end - a blessing, my dear boys, which I wish you from my heart, one and all, in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen!

    As he walked home with silent panions, a thick fog seemed to pass his mind. He waited in stupor of mind till it should lift and reveal what it had hiddee his dinner with surly appetite and when the meal was over and the grease-strewn plates lay abandoned oable, he rose ao the window, clearing the thick scum from his mouth with his tongue and lig it from his lips. So he had sunk to the state of a beast that licks his chaps after meat. This was the end; and a faint glimmer of fear began to pierce the fog of his mind. He pressed his face against the pane of the window and gazed out into the darkening street. Forms passed this way and that through the dull light. And that was life. The letters of the name of Dublin lay heavily upon his mind, pushing one another surlily hither and thither with slow boorish insistence. His soul was fattening and gealing into a gross grease, plunging ever deeper in its dull fear into a sombre threatening dusk while the body that was his stood, listless and dishonoured, gazing out of darkened eyes, helpless, perturbed, and human for a bovine god to stare upon.

    The  day brought death and judgement, stirring his soul slowly from its listless despair. The faint glimmer of fear became a terror of spirit as the hoarse voice of the preacher blew death into his soul. He suffered its agony. He felt the death chill touch the extremities and creep onward towards the heart, the film of death veiling the eyes, the bright tres of the braiinguished one by one like lamps, the last sweat oozing upon the skin, the powerlessness of the dying limbs, the speech thiing and wandering and failing, the heart throbbing faintly and more faintly, all but vanquished, the breath, the poor breath, the poor helpless human spirit, sobbing and sighing, gurgling and rattling ihroat. No help! No help! He - he himself - his body to which he had yielded was dying. Into the grave with it. Nail it down into a wooden box the corpse. Carry it out of the house on the shoulders of hirelings. Thrust it out of mens sight into a long hole in the ground, into the grave, to rot, to feed the mass of its creeping worms and to be devoured by scuttling plump-bellied rats.

    And while the friends were still standing in tears by the bedside the soul of the sinner was judged. At the last moment of scioushe whole earthly life passed before the vision of the soul and, ere it had time to reflect, the body had died and the soul stood terrified before the judgeme. God, who had long been merciful, would then be just. He had long been patient, pleading with the sinful soul, giving it time to repent, sparing it yet awhile. But that time had goime was to sin and to enjoy, time was to scoff at God and at the warnings of His holy church, time was to defy His majesty, to disobey His ands, to hoodwink ones fellow men, to it sin after sin and to hide ones corruption from the sight of men. But that time was over. Now it was Gods turn: and He was not to be hoodwinked or deceived. Every sin would then e forth from its lurking place, the most rebellious against the divine will and the most degrading to our poor corrupt nature, the ti imperfe and the most heinous atrocity. What did it avail then to have been a great emperor, a great general, a marvellous ior, the most learned of the learned? All were as one before the judgeme of God. He would reward the good and punish the wicked. One single instant was enough for the trial of a mans soul. One single instant after the bodys death, the soul had been weighed in the balahe particular judgement was over and the soul had passed to the abode of bliss or to the prison of purgatory or had been hurled howling into hell.

    Nor was that all. Gods justice had still to be vindicated before men: after the particular there still remaihe general judgement. The last day had e. The doomsday was at hand. The stars of heaven were falling upon the earth like the figs cast by the fig-tree which the wind has shaken. The sun, the great luminary of the universe, had bee as sackcloth of hair. The moon was blood-red. The firmament was as a scroll rolled away. The argel Michael, the prince of the heavenly host, appeared glorious and terrible against the sky. With one foot on the sea and one foot on the land he blew from the argelical trumpet the brazeh of time. The three blasts of the angel filled all the universe. Time is, time was, but time shall be no more. At the last blast the souls of universal humanity throng towards the valley of Jehoshaphat, rid pentle and simple, wise and foolish, good and wicked. The soul of every human being that has ever existed, the souls of all those who shall yet be born, all the sons and daughters of Adam, all are assembled on that supreme day. And lo, the supreme judge is ing! No lohe lowly Lamb of God, no lohe meek Jesus of Nazareth, no lohe Man of Sorrows, no lohe Good Shepherd, He is seen now ing upon the clouds, i power and majesty, attended by nine choirs of angels, angels and argels, principalities, powers and virtues, thrones and dominations, cherubim and seraphim, God Omnipotent, God Everlasting. He speaks: and His voice is heard even at the farthest limits of space, even Itomless abyss. Supreme Judge, from His sentehere will be and  be no appeal. He calls the just to His side, bidding them enter into the kingdom, the eternity of bliss prepared for them. The unjust He casts from Him, g in His offended majesty: Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire which repared for the devil and his angels. O, what agony then for the miserable sinners! Friend is torn apart from friend, childreorn from their parents, husbands from their wives. The poor sinner holds out his arms to those who were dear to him in this earthly world, to those whose simple piety perhaps he made a mock of, to those who selled him and tried to lead him on the right path, to a kind brother, to a loving sister, to the mother and father who loved him so dearly. But it is too late: the just turn away from the wretched damned souls whioear before the eyes of all in their hideous and evil character. O you hypocrites, O, you whited sepulchres, O you who present a smooth smiling face to the world while your soul within is a foul s of sin, how will it fare with you in that terrible day?

    And this day will e, shall e, must e: the day of death and the day of judgement. It is appointed unto man to die and after death the judgement. Death is certain. The time and manner are uain, whether from long disease or from some ued act: the Son of God eth at an hour when you little expect Him. Be therefore ready every moment, seeing that you may die at any moment. Death is the end of us all. Death and judgement, brought into the world by the sin of our first parents, are the dark portals that close our earthly existehe portals that open into the unknown and the unseen, portals through which every soul must pass, alone, unaided save by its good works, without friend or brother or parent or master to help it, alone and trembling. Let that thought be ever before our minds and then we ot sih, a cause of terror to the sinner, is a blessed moment for him who has walked in the right path, fulfilling the duties of his station in life, attending to his m and evening prayers, approag the holy sacrament frequently and perf good and merciful works. For the pious and believing catholic, for the just mah is no cause of terror. Was it not Addison, the great English writer, who, when on his deathbed, sent for the wicked young earl of Warwick to let him see how a christian  meet his end? He it is and he alohe pious and believing christian, who  say in his heart:

    O grave, where is thy victory?

    O death, where is thy sting?

    Every word of it was for him. Against his sin, foul a, the whole wrath of God was aimed. The preachers knife had probed deeply into his disclosed sd he felt now that his soul was festering in sihe preacher was right. Gods turn had e. Like a beast in its lair his soul had lain down in its own filth but the blasts of the arumpet had driven him forth from the darkness of sin into the light. The words of doom cried by the angel shattered in an instant his presumptuous peace. The wind of the last day blew through his mind, his sins, the jewel-eyed harlots of his imagination, fled before the hurrie, squeaking like mi their terror and huddled under a mane of hair.

    As he crossed the square, walking homeward, the light laughter of a girl reached his burning ear. The frail gay sound smote his heart more strongly than a trumpet blast, and, not daring to lift his eyes, he turned aside and gazed, as he walked, into the shadow of the tangled shrubs. Shame rose from his smitte and flooded his whole being. The image of Emma appeared before him, and under her eyes the flood of shame rushed forth anew from his heart. If she ko what his mind had subjected her or how his brute-like lust had torn and trampled upon her innoce! Was that boyish love? Was that chivalry? Was that poetry? The sordid details of his ies stank under his very nostrils. The soot-coated packet of pictures which he had hidden in the flue of the fireplad in the presence of whose shameless or bashful wantonness he lay for hours sinning In thought and deed; his monstrous dreams, peopled by ape-like creatures and by harlots with gleaming jewel eyes; the foul loers he had written in the joy of guilty fession and carried secretly for days and days only to throw them under cover of night among the grass in the er of a field or beh some hingeless door in some niche in the hedges where a girl might e upon them as she walked by ahem secretly. Mad! Mad! Was it possible he had dohese things? A cold sweat broke out upon his forehead as the foul memories densed within his brain.

    When the agony of shame had passed from him he tried to raise his soul from its abject powerlessness. God and the Blessed Virgioo far from him: God was too great and stern and the Blessed Virgin too pure and holy. But he imagihat he stood near Emma in a wide land and, humbly and in tears, bent and kissed the elbow of her sleeve.

    In the wide land under a tender lucid evening sky, a cloud driftiward amid a pale green sea of heaven, they stood together, children that had erred. Their error had offended deeply Gods majesty though it was the error of two children; but it had not offended her whose beauty is not like earthly beauty, dangerous to look upon, but like the m star which. is its emblem, bright and musical. The eyes were not offended which she turned upon him nor reproachful. She placed their hands together, hand in hand, and said, speaking to their hearts:

    -- Take hands, Stephen and Emma. It is a beautiful evening now in heaven. You have erred but you are always my children. It is o that loves another heart. Take hands together, my dear children, and you will be happy together and your hearts will love each other.

    The chapel was flooded by the dull scarlet light that filtered through the lowered blinds; and through the fissure between the last blind and the sash a shaft of wan light entered like a spear and touched the embossed brasses of the dlesticks upoar that gleamed like the battle-worn mail armour of angels.

    Rain was falling on the chapel, on the garden, on the college. It would rain for ever, noiselessly. The water would rise inch by inch, c the grass and shrubs, c the trees and houses, c the mos and the mountain tops. All life would be choked off, noiselessly: birds, men, elephants, pigs, children: noiselessly floating corpses amid the litter of the wreckage of the world. Forty days and forty nights the rain would fall till the waters covered the face of the earth.

    It might be. Why not?

    -- Hell has enlarged its soul and opes mouth without any limits - words taken, my dear little brothers in Christ Jesus, from the book of Isaias, fifth chapter, fourteenth verse. In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

    The preacher took a less watch from a pocket within his soutane and, having sidered its dial for a moment in silence, placed it silently before him oable.

    He began to speak in a quiet tone.

    -- Adam and Eve, my dear boys, were, as you know, our first parents, and you will remember that they were created by God in order that the seats in heave vat by the fall of Lucifer and his rebellious angels might be filled again. Lucifer, we are told, was a son of the m, a radiant and mighty angel; yet he fell: he fell and there fell with him a third part of the host of heaven: he fell and was hurled with his rebellious angels into hell. What his sin was we ot say. Theologians sider that it was the sin of pride, the sinful thought ceived in an instant: non serviam: I will not serve. That instant was his ruin.

    He offehe majesty of God by the sinful thought of one instant and God cast him out of heaven into hell for ever.

    -- Adam and Eve were theed by God and placed in Eden, in the plain of Damascus, that lovely garden resple with sunlight and colour, teeming with luxuriaation. The fruitful earth gave them her bounty: beasts and birds were their willing servants: they knew not the ills our flesh is heir to, disease and poverty ah: all that a great and generous God could do for them was done. But there was one dition imposed on them by God: obedieo His word. They were not to eat of the fruit of the forbidden tree.

    -- Alas, my dear little boys, they too fell. The devil, once a shining angel, a son of the m, now a foul fiend came in the shape of a serpent, the subtlest of all the beasts of the field. He ehem. He, the falle one, could not bear to think that man, a being of clay, should possess the iance which he by his sin had forfeited for ever. He came to the woman, the weaker vessel, and poured the poison of his eloqueo her ear, promising her - O, the blasphemy of that promise! - that if she and Adam ate of the forbidden fruit they would bee as gods, nay as God Himself. Eve yielded to the wiles of the archtempter. She ate the apple and gave it also to Adam who had not the moral ce to resist her. The poison tongue of Satan had dos work. They fell.

    -- And then the voice of God was heard in that garden, calling His creature man to at: and Michael, prince of the heavenly host, with a sword of flame in his hand, appeared before the guilty pair and drove them forth from Eden into the world, the world of siess and striving, of cruelty and disappoi, of labour and hardship, to earn their bread in the sweat of their brow. But even then how merciful was God! He took pity on our praded parents and promised that in the fullness of time He would send down from heaven One who would redeem them, make them once more children of God and heirs to the kingdom of heaven: and that Ohat Redeemer of fallen man, was to be Gods only begotten Son, the Sed Person of the Most Blessed Trinity, the Eternal Word.

    -- He came. He was born of a virgin pure, Mary the virgin mother. He was born in a poor cowhouse in Judea and lived as a humble carpenter for thirty years until the hour of His mission had e. And then, filled with love for men, He went forth and called to men to hear the new gospel.

    -- Did they listehey listened but would not hear. He was seized and bound like a on criminal, mocked at as a fool, set aside to give place to a public robber, sced with five thousand lashes, ed with a  of thorns, hustled through the streets by the jewish rabble and the Roman soldiery, stripped of his garments and hanged upon a gibbet and His side ierced with a land from the wounded body of our Lord water and blood issued tinually.

    -- Yet even then, in that hour of supreme agony, Our Merciful Redeemer had pity for mankind. Yet even there, on the hill of Calvary, He fouhe holy catholic church against which, it is promised, the gates of hell shall not prevail. He fou upon the rock of ages, and e with His grace, with sacraments and sacrifice, and promised that if men would obey the word of His church they would still enter iernal life; but if, after all that had been done for them, they still persisted in their wiess, there remained for them ay of torment: hell.

    The preachers voice sank. He paused, joined his palms for an instant, parted them. Then he resumed:

    -- Now let us try for a moment to realize, as far as we , the nature of that abode of the damned which the justice of an offended God has called ience for the eternal punishment of sinners. Hell is a strait and dark and foul-smelling prison, an abode of demons and lost souls, filled with fire and smoke. The straitness of this prison house is expressly designed by God to punish those who refused to be bound by His laws. Ihly prisons the poor captive has at least some liberty of movement, were it only within the four walls of his cell or in the gloomy yard of his prison. Not so in hell. There, by reason of the great number of the damhe prisoners are heaped together in their awful prison, the walls of which are said to be four thousand miles thick: and the damned are so utterly bound and helpless that, as a blessed saint, saint Anselm, writes in his book on similitudes, they are not even able to remove from the eye a worm that gnaws it.

    -- They lie ierior darkness. For, remember, the fire of hell gives forth no light. As, at the and of God, the fire of the Babylonian furnace lost its heat but not its light, so, at the and of God, the fire of hell, while retaining the iy of its heat, burernally in darkness. It is a never ending storm of darkness, dark flames and dark smoke of burning brimstone, amid which the bodies are heaped one upon another without even a glimpse of air. Of all the plagues with which the land of the Pharaohs were smitten one plague alohat of darkness, was called horrible. What hen, shall we give to the darkness of hell which is to last not for three days alo for all eternity?

    -- The horror of this strait and dark prison is increased by its awful stench. All the filth of the world, all the offal and scum of the world, we are told, shall run there as to a vast reeking sewer wheerrible flagration of the last day has purged the world. The brimstooo, which burns there in such prodigious quantity fills all hell with its intolerable stench; and the bodies of the damhemselves exhale such a pestilential odour that, as saint Boure says, one of them alone would suffice to ihe whole world. The very air of this world, that pure element, bees foul and uhable when it has been long enclosed. sider then what must be the foulness of the air of hell. Imagine some foul and putrid corpse that has lain rotting and deposing in the grave, a jelly-like mass of liquid corruption. Imagine such a corpse a prey to flames, devoured by the fire of burning brimstone and giving off dense choking fumes of nauseous loathsome deposition. And then imagihis siing stench, multiplied a millionfold and a millionfold again from the millions upon millions of fetid carcasses massed together in the reeking darkness, a huge and rotting human fungus. Imagine all this, and you will have some idea of the horror of the stench of hell.

    -- But this stench is not, horrible though it is, the greatest physical torment to which the damned are subjected. The torment of fire is the greatest torment to which the tyrant has ever subjected his fellow creatures. Place your finger for a moment in the flame of a dle and you will feel the pain of fire. But our earthly fire was created by God for the be of man, to maintain in him the spark of life and to help him in the useful arts, whereas the fire of hell is of another quality and was created by God to torture and punish the uant sinner. Our earthly fire also es more or less rapidly acc as the object which it attacks is more or less bustible, so that human iy has even succeeded in iing chemical preparations to check or frustrate its a. But the sulphurous brimstone which burns in hell is a substance which is specially desigo burn for ever and for ever with unspeakable fury. Moreover, our earthly fire destroys at the same time as it burns, so that the more inte is the shorter is its duration; but the fire of hell has this property, that it preserves that which it burns, and, though it rages with incredible iy, it rages for ever.

    -- Our earthly fire again, no matter how fierce or widespread it may be, is always of a limited extent; but the lake of fire in hell is boundless, shoreless and bottomless. It is on record that the devil himself, when asked the question by a certain soldier, was obliged to fess that if a whole mountaihrown into the burning o of hell it would be burned up In an instant like a piece of wax. And this terrible fire will not afflict the bodies of the damned only from without, but each lost soul will be a hell unto itself, the boundless fire raging in its very vitals. O, how terrible is the lot of those wretched beings! The blood seethes and boils in the veins, the brains are boiling in the skull, the heart in the breast glowing and bursting, the bowels a red-hot mass of burning pulp, the tender eyes flaming like molten balls.

    -- A what I have said as to the strength and quality and boundlessness of this fire is as nothing when pared to its iy, an iy which it has as being the instrument chosen by divine design for the punishment of soul and body alike. It is a fire which proceeds directly from the ire of God, w not of its own activity but as an instrument of Divine vengeance. As the waters of baptism se the soul with the body, so do the fires of punishment torture the spirit with the flesh. Every sense of the flesh is tortured and every faculty of the soul therewith: the eyes with imperable utter darkness, the h noisome odours, the ears with yells and howls and execrations, the taste with foul matter, leprous corruption, nameless suffog filth, the touch with redhot goads and spikes, with cruel tongues of flame. And through the several torments of the sehe immortal soul is tortured eternally in its very essence amid the leagues upon leagues of glowing fires kindled in the abyss by the offended majesty of the Omnipotent God and fanned into everlasting and ever-increasing fury by the breath of the anger of the God-head.

    -- sider finally that the torment of this infernal prison is increased by the pany of the damhemselves. Evil pany oh is so noxious that the plants, as if by instinct, withdraw from the pany of whatsoever is deadly or hurtful to them. In hell all laws are overturned - there is no thought of family or try, of ties, of relationships. The damned howl and scream at one aheir torture and rage intensified by the presence of beings tortured and raging like themselves. All sense of humanity is fotten. The yells of the suffering sinners fill the remotest ers of the vast abyss. The mouths of the damned are full of blasphemies against God and of hatred for their fellow sufferers and of curses against those souls which were their aplices in sin. In olden times it was the  to punish the parricide, the man who had raised his murderous hand against his father, by casting him into the depths of the sea in a sa which were placed a cock, a monkey, and a serpent. The iion of those law-givers who framed such a law, which seems cruel in our times, was to punish the criminal by the pany of hurtful and hateful beasts. But what is the fury of those dumb beasts pared with the fury of execration which bursts from the parched lips and ag throats of the damned in hell when they behold in their panions in misery those who aided and abetted them in sin, those whose words sowed the first seeds of evil thinking and evil living in their minds, those whose immodest suggestiohem on to sin, those whose eyes tempted and allured them from the path of virtue. They turn upon those aplices and upbraid them and curse them. But they are helpless and hopeless: it is too late now for repentance.

    -- Last of all sider the frightful torment to those damned souls, tempters aed alike, of the pany of the devils. These devils will afflict the damned in two ways, by their presend by their reproaches. We  have no idea of how horrible these devils are. Saint Catherine of Siena once saw a devil and she has written that, rather than look again for one single instant on such a frightful monster, she would prefer to walk until the end of her life along a track of red coals. These devils, who were once beautiful angels, have bee as hideous and ugly as they once were beautiful. They mod jeer at the lost souls whom they dragged down to ruin. It is they, the foul demons, who are made ihe voices of sce. Why did you sin? Why did you lend ao the temptings of friends? Why did you turn aside from your pious practices and good works? Why did you not shun the occasions of sin? Why did you not leave that evil panion? Why did you not give up that lewd habit, that impure habit? Why did you not listen to the sels of your fessor? Why did you not, even after you had fallen the first or the sed or the third or the fourth or the huh time, repent of your evil ways and turn to God who only waited for your repentao absolve you of your sins? Now the time for repentance has gone by. Time is, time was, but time shall be no more! Time was to sin in secrecy, to indulge in that sloth and pride, to covet the unlawful, to yield to the promptings of your lower nature, to live like the beasts of the field, nay worse than the beasts of the field, for they, at least, are but brutes and have no reason to guide them: time was, but time shall be nod spoke to you by so many voices, but you would not hear. You would not crush out that pride and anger in your heart, you would not restore those ill-gotten goods, you would not obey the precepts of your holy churor attend to yious duties, you would not abandon those wicked panions, you would not avoid those dangerous temptations. Such is the language of those fiendish tormentors, words of taunting and of reproach, of hatred and of disgust. Of disgust, yes! For evehe very devils, when they sinned, sinned by such a sin as alone was patible with sugeliatures, a rebellion of the intellect: and they, evehe foul devils must turn away, revolted and disgusted, from the plation of those unspeakable sins by which degraded man es and defiles the temple of the Holy Ghost, defiles and pollutes himself.

    -- O, my dear little brothers in Christ, may it never be our lot to hear that language! May it never be our lot, I say! In the last day of terrible reing I pray fervently to God that not a single soul of those who are in this chapel today may be found among those miserable beings whom the Great Judge shall and to depart for ever from His sight, that not one of us may ever hear ringing in his ears the awful sentence of reje: Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire which repared for the devil and his angels!

    He came down the aisle of the chapel, his legs shaking and the scalp of his head trembling as though it had been touched by ghostly fingers. He passed up the staircase and into the corridor along the walls of which the overcoats and roofs hung like gibbeted malefactors, headless and dripping and shapeless. And at every step he feared that he had already died, that his soul had been wrenched forth of the sheath of his body, that he lunging headlong through space.

    He could not grip the floor with his feet and sat heavily at his desk, opening one of his books at random and p over it. Every word for him. It was true. God was almighty. God could call him now, call him as he sat at his desk, before he had time to be scious of the summons. God had called him. Yes? What? Yes? His flesh shrank together as it felt the approach of the ravenous tongues of flames, dried up as it felt about it the swirl of stifling air. He had died. Yes. He was judged. A wave of fire swept through his body: the first. Again a wave. His brain began to glow. Another. His brain was simmering and bubbling within the crag te of the skull. Flames burst forth from his skull like a corolla, shrieking like voices:

    -- Hell! Hell! Hell! Hell! Hell!

    Voices spoke near him:

    -- On hell.

    -- I suppose he rubbed it into you well.

    -- You bet he did. He put us all into a blue funk.

    -- ThatS what you fellows want: and plenty of it to make you work.

    He leaned back weakly in his desk. He had not died. God had spared him still. He was still in the familiar world of the sr Tate and Vi Heron stood at the window, talking, jesting, gazing out at the bleak rain, moving their heads.

    -- I wish it would clear up. I had arrao go for a spin on the bike with some fellows out by Malahide. But the roads must be knee-deep.

    -- It might clear up, sir.

    The voices that he knew so well, the on words, the quiet of the classroom when the voices paused and the silence was filled by the sound of softly browsing cattle as the other boys muheir luranquilly, lulled his ag soul.

    There was still time. O Mary, refuge of sinners, intercede for him! in Undefiled, save him from the gulf of death!

    The English lesson began with the hearing of the history. Royal persons, favourites, intriguers, bishops, passed like mute phantoms behind their veil of names. All had died: all had been judged. What did it profit a man to gain the whole world if he lost his soul? At last he had uood: and human life lay around him, a plain of peace whereon ant-like men laboured in brotherhood, their dead sleeping under quiet mounds. The elbow of his panion touched him and his heart was touched: and when he spoke to answer a question of his master he heard his own voice full of the quietude of humility and trition.

    His soul sank back deeper into depths of trite peao longer able to suffer the pain of dread, and sending forth, as he sank, a faint prayer. Ah yes, he would still be spared; he would repent in his heart and be fiven; and then those above, those in heaven, would see what he would do to make up for the past: a whole life, every hour of life. Only wait.

    -- All, God! All, all!

    A messenger came to the door to say that fessions were being heard in the chapel. Four boys left the room; and he heard others passing down the corridor. A tremulous chill blew round his heart, ner than a little wind, a, listening and suffering silently, he seemed to have laid an ear against the muscle of his ow, feeling it close and quail, listening to the flutter of its ventricles.

    No escape. He had to fess, to speak out in words what he had done and thought, sin after sin. How? How?

    -- Father, I.

    The thought slid like a cold shining rapier into his tender flesh: fession. But not there in the chapel of the college. He would fess all, every sin of deed and thought, sincerely; but not there among his school panions. Far away from there in some dark place he would murmur out his own shame; and he besought God humbly not to be offended with him if he did not dare to fess in the college chapel and in utter abje of spirit he craved fiveness mutely of the boyish hearts about him.

    Time passed.

    He sat again in the front bench of the chapel. The daylight without was already failing and, as it fell slowly through the dull red blinds, it seemed that the sun of the last day was going down and that all souls were being gathered for the judgement.

    -- I am cast away from the sight of Thine eyes: words taken, my dear little brothers in Christ, from the Book of Psalms, thirtieth chapter, twenty-third verse. In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

    The preacher began to speak in a quiet friendly tone. His face was kind and he joined gently the fingers of each hand, f a frail cage by the union of their tips.

    -- This m we endeavoured, in our refle upon hell, to make what our holy founder calls in his book of spiritual exercises, the position of place. We endeavoured, that is, to imagih the senses of the mind, in our imagination, the material character of that awful plad of the physical torments which all who are in hell ehis evening we shall sider for a few moments the nature of the spiritual torments of hell.

    -- Sin, remember, is a twofold enormity. It is a base sent to the promptings of our corrupt nature to the lower instincts, to that which is gross a-like; and it is also a turning away from the sel of her nature, from all that is pure and holy, from the Holy God Himself. For this reason mortal sin is punished in hell by two different forms of punishment, physical and spiritual.

    Now of all these spiritual pains by far the greatest is the pain of loss, so great, in fact, that in itself it is a torment greater than all the others. Saint Thomas, the greatest doctor of the church, the angelic doctor, as he is called, says that the worst damnation sists in this, that the uanding of man is totally deprived of divine light and his affe obstiurned away from the goodness of God. God, remember, is a being infinitely good, and therefore the loss of such a being must be a loss infinitely painful. In this life we have not a very clear idea of what such a loss must be, but the damned in hell, for their greater torment, have a full uanding of that which they have lost, and uand that they have lost it through their own sins and have lost it for ever. At the very instant of death the bonds of the flesh are broken asunder and the soul at once flies tod as towards the tre of her existence. Remember, my dear little boys, our souls long to be with God. We e from God, we live by God, we belong to God: we are His, inalienably His. God loves with a divine love every human soul, and every human soul lives in that love. How could it be otherwise? Every breath that we draw, every thought of our brain, every instant of life proceeds from Gods inexhaustible goodness. And if it be pain for a mother to be parted from her child, for a man to be exiled from hearth and home, for friend to be sundered from friend, O think ain, what anguish it must be for the poor soul to be spurned from the presence of the supremely good and loving Creator Who has called that soul ience from nothingness and sustai in life and loved it with an immeasurable love. This, then, to be separated for ever from its greatest good, from God, and to feel the anguish of that separation, knowing full well that it is ungeable: this is tbbr></abbr>he greatest torment which the created soul is capable of bearing, poena damni, the pain of loss.

    The sed pain which will afflict the souls of the damned in hell is the pain of sce. Just as in dead bodies worms are engendered by putrefa, so in the souls of the lost there arises a perpetual remorse from the putrefa of sin, the sting of sce, the worm, as Pope Ihe Third calls it, of the triple sting. The first sting inflicted by this cruel worm will be the memory of past pleasures. O what a dreadful memory will that be! In the lake of all-dev flame the proud king will remember the pomps of his court, the wise but wicked man his libraries and instruments of research, the lover of artistic pleasures his marbles and pictures and other art treasures, he who delighted in the pleasures of the table his geous feasts, his dishes prepared with such delicacy, his choice wihe miser will remember his hoard of gold, the robber his ill-gotteh, the angry and revengeful and merciless murderers their deeds of blood and violen which they revelled, the impure and adulterous the unspeakable and filthy pleasures in which they delighted. They will remember all this and loathe themselves and their sins. For how miserable will all those pleasures seem to the soul o suffer in hellfire fes and ages. How they will rage and fume to think that they have lost the bliss of heaven for the dross of earth, for a few pieetal, for vain honours, for bodily forts, for a tingling of the hey will repent indeed: and this is the sed sting of the worm of sce, a late and fruitless sorrow for sins itted. Divine justisists that the uanding of those miserable wretches be fixed tinually on the sins of which they were guilty, and moreover, as saint Augustine points out, God will impart to them His own knowledge of sin, so that sin will appear to them in all its hideous malice as it appears to the eyes of God Himself. They will behold their sins in all their foulness a but it will be too late and then they will bewail the good occasions which they ed. This is the last and deepest and most cruel sting of the worm of sce. The sce will say: You had time and opportunity to repent and would not. You were brought up religiously by your parents. You had the sacraments and grad indulgences of the church to aid you. You had the minister of God to preach to you, to call you back when you had strayed, tive you your sins, no matter how many, how abominable, if only you had fessed aed. No. You would not. You flouted the ministers of hion, you turned your ba the fessional, you wallowed deeper and deeper in the mire of sin. God appealed to you, threatened you, eed you to return to Him. O, what shame, what misery! The Ruler of the universe eed you, a creature of clay, to love Him Who made you and to keep His law. No. You would not. And now, though you were to flood all hell with your tears if you could still weep, all that sea of repentance would not gain for you what a siear of true repentance shed during your mortal life would have gained for you. You implore now a moment of earthly life wherein to repent: In vain. That time is gone: gone for ever.

    -- Such is the threefold sting of sce, the viper whiaws the very hearts core of the wretches in hell, so that filled with hellish fury they curse themselves for their folly and curse the evil panions who have brought them to such ruin and curse the devils who tempted them in life and now mock them iy and even revile and curse the Supreme Being Whose goodness and patiehey sed and slighted but Whose justid power they ot evade.

    -- The  spiritual pain to which the damned are subjected is the pain of extension. Man, in this earthly life, though he be capable of many evils, is not capable of them all at once, inasmuch as one evil corrects and teracts another just as one poison frequently corrects another. In hell, on the trary, oorment, instead of terag another, lends it still greater force: and, moreover, as the internal faculties are more perfect thaernal senses, so are they more capable of suffering. Just as every sense is afflicted with a fitting torment, so is every spiritual faculty; the fancy with horrible images, the sensitive faculty with alternate longing and rage, the mind and uanding with an interior darkness more terrible even thaerior darkness which reigns in that dreadful prison. The malice, impotent though it be, which possesses these demon souls is an evil of boundless extension, of limitless duration, a frightful state of wiess which we  scarcely realize unless we bear in mind the enormity of sin and the hatred God bears to it.

    -- Opposed to this pain of extension a coexistent with it we have the pain of iy. Hell is the tre of evils and, as you know, things are more inte their tres than at their remotest points. There are no traries or admixtures of any kind to temper or soften in the least the pains of hell. Nay, things which are good in themselves bee evil in hell. pany, elsewhere a source of fort to the afflicted, will be there a tinual torment: knowledge, so much longed for as the chief good of the intellect, will there be hated worse than ignorance: light, so much coveted by all creatures from the lord of creation down to the humblest plant in the forest, will be loathed intensely. In this life our sorrows are either not very long or not very great because nature either overes them by habits or puts ao them by sinking uheir weight. But ihe torments ot be overe by habit, for while they are of terrible iy they are at the same time of tinual variety, each pain, so to speak, taking fire from another and re-endowing that which has enki with a still fiercer flame. Nor ature escape from these intense and various tortures by succumbing to them for the soul is sustained and maintained in evil so that its suffering may be the greater. Boundless extension of torment, incredible iy of suffering, unceasing variety of torture - this is what the divine majesty, so ed by sinners, demands; this is what the holiness of heaven, slighted a aside for the lustful and low pleasures of the corrupt flesh, requires; this is what the blood of the i Lamb of God, shed for the redemption of sinners, trampled upon by the vilest of the vile, insists upon.

    -- Last and ing torture of all the tortures of that awful place is the eternity of hell. Eternity! O, dread and dire word. Eternity! What mind of man  uand it? And remember, it is ay of pain. Even though the pains of hell were not so terrible as they are, yet they would bee infinite, as they are destio last for ever. But while they are everlasting they are at the same time, as you know, intolerably intense, unbearably exteo bear eveing of an i for all eternity would be a dreadful torment. What must it be, then, to bear the manifold tortures of hell for ever? For ever! For all eternity! Not for a year or for a for ever. Try to imagihe awful meaning of this. You have oftehe sand on the seashore. How fine are its tiny grains! And how many of those tiny little grains go to make up the small handful which a child grasps in its play. Now imagine a mountain of that sand, a million miles high, reag from the earth to the farthest heavens, and a million miles broad, extending to remotest space, and a million miles in thiess; and imagine su enormous mass of tless particles of sand multiplied as often as there are leaves in the forest, drops of water in the mighty o, feathers on birds, scales on fish, hairs on animals, atoms in the vast expanse of the air: and imagihat at the end of every million years a little bird came to that mountain and carried away in its beak a tiny grain of that sand. How many millions upon millions of turies would pass before that bird had carried away even a square foot of that mountain, how many eons upon eons of ages before it had carried away all? Yet at the end of that immeretch of time not even one instant of eternity could be said to have ended. At the end of all those billions and trillions of years eternity would have scarcely begun. And if that mountain rose again after it had been all carried away, and if the bird came again and carried it all away again grain by grain, and if it so rose and sank as many times as there are stars in the sky, atoms in the air, drops of water in the sea, leaves orees, feathers upon birds, scales upon fish, hairs upon animals, at the end of all those innumerable risings and sinkings of that immeasurably vast mountain not one single instant of eternity could be said to have ended; even then, at the end of such a period, after that eon of time the mere thought of which makes our very brain reel dizzily, eternity would scarcely have begun.

    -- A holy saint (one of our own fathers I believe it was) was once vouchsafed a vision of hell. It seemed to him that he stood in the midst of a great hall, dark and silent save for the tig of a great clock. The tig went on unceasingly; and it seemed to this saint that the sound of the tig was the ceaseless repetition of the words - ever, never; ever, never. Ever to be in hell, o be in heaven; ever to be shut off from the presence of God, o enjoy the beatific vision; ever to be eaten with flames, gnawed by vermin, goaded with burning spikes, o be free from those pains; ever to have the sce upbraid ohe memory ehe mind filled with darkness and despair, o escape; ever to curse and revile the foul demons who gloat fiendishly over the misery of their dupes, o behold the shining raiment of the blessed spirits; ever to cry out of the abyss of fire to God for an instant, a single instant, of respite from such awful agony, o receive, even for an instant, Gods pardon; ever to suffer, o enjoy; ever to be damned, o be saved; ever, never; ever, never. O, what a dreadful punishment! Ay of endless agony, of endless bodily and spiritual torment, without one ray of hope, without one moment of cessation, of agony limitless in iy, of torment infinitely varied, of torture that sustaiernally that which it eternally devours, of anguish that everlastingly preys upon the spirit while it racks the flesh, ay, every instant of which is itself ay <var></var>of woe. Such is the terrible punishment decreed for those who die in mortal sin by an almighty and a just God.

    -- Yes, a just God! Men, reasoning always as men, are astohat God should mete out an everlasting and infinite punishment in the fires of hell for a single grievous sin. They reason thus because, blinded by the gross illusion of the flesh and the darkness of human uanding, they are uo prehend the hideous maliortal sin. They reason thus because they are uo prehend that even venial sin is of such a foul and hideous nature that even if the omnipotent Creator could end all the evil and misery in the world, the wars, the diseases, the robberies, the crimes, the deaths, the murders, on dition that he allowed a single venial sin to pass unpunished, a single venial sin, a lie, an angry look, a moment of wilful sloth, He, the great omnipotent God could not do so because si in thought or deed, is a transgression of His law and God would not be God if He did not punish the transgressor.

    -- A sin, an instant of rebellious pride of the intellect, made Lucifer and a third part of the cohort of angels fall from their glory. A sin, an instant of folly and weakness, drove Adam and Eve out of Eden and brought death and suffering into the world. To retrieve the sequences of that sin the Only Begotten Son of God came down to earth, lived and suffered and died a most painful death, hanging for three hours on the cross.

    -- O, my dear little brethren in Christ Jesus, will we then offend that good Redeemer and provoke His anger? Will we trample again upon that torn and mangled corpse? Will we spit upon that face so full of sorrow and love? Will we too, like the cruel jews and the brutal soldiers, mock that gentle and passionate Saviour Who trod alone for our sake the awful wine-press of sorrow? Every word of sin is a wound in His tender side. Every sinful act is a thorn pierg His head. Every impure thought, deliberately yielded to, is a keen laransfixing that sacred and lovi. No, no. It is impossible for any human being to do that which offends so deeply the divine majesty, that which is punished by ay of agony, that which crucifies again the Son of God and makes a mockery of Him.

    -- I pray to God that my poor words may have availed today to firm in holihose who are in a state of grace, tthen the wavering, to lead back to the state of grace the poor soul that has strayed if any such be among you. I pray to God, and do you pray with me, that we may repent of our sins. I will ask you now, all of you, to repeat after me the act of trition, kneeling here in this humble chapel in the presence of God. He is there iabernacle burning with love for mankind, ready to fort the afflicted. Be not afraid. No matter how many or how foul the sins if you only repent of them they will be fiven you. Let no worldly shame hold you back. God is still the merciful Lord who wishes not the eternal death of the sinner but rather that he be verted and live.

    -- He calls you to Him. You are His. He made you out of nothing. He loved you as only a God  love. His arms are open to receive you even though you have sinned against Him. e to Him, poor sinner, poor vain and erring sinner. Now is the acceptable time. Now is the hour.

    The priest rose and, turning towards the altar, k upoep before the tabernacle in the fallen gloom. He waited till all in the chapel had k and every least noise was still. Then, raising his head, he repeated the act of trition, phrase by phrase, with fervour. The boys answered him phrase by phrase. Stephen, his tongue cleaving to his palate, bowed his head, praying with his heart.

    -- O my God! --

    -- O my God! --

    -- I am heartily sorry --

    -- I am heartily sorry --

    -- for having offehee --

    -- for having offehee --

    -- and I detest my sins --

    -- and I detest my sins --

    -- above every other evil --

    -- above every other evil --

    -- because they displease Thee, my God --

    -- because they displease Thee, my God --

    -- Who art so deserving --

    -- Who art so deserving --

    -- of all my love --

    -- of all my love --

    -- and I firmly purpose --

    -- and I firmly purpose --

    -- by Thy holy grace --

    -- by Thy holy grace --

    -- never more to offend Thee --

    -- never more to offend Thee --

    -- and to amend my life --

    -- and to amend my life --

    He went up to his room after dinner in order to be aloh his soul, and at every step his soul seemed to sigh; at every step his soul mounted with his feet, sighing in the ast, through a region of viscid gloom.

    He halted on the landing before the door and then, grasping the porcelain knob, opehe door quickly. He waited in fear, his soul pining within him, praying silently that death might not touch his brow as he passed over the threshold, that the fiends that inhabit darkness might not be given power over him. He waited still at the threshold as at the entrao some dark cave. Faces were there; eyes: they waited and watched.

    -- We knew perfectly well of course that though it was bound to e to the light he would find siderable difficulty in endeav to try to induce himself to try to endeavour to ascertain the spiritual plenipotentiary and so we knew of course perfectly well--

    Murmuring faces waited and watched; murmurous voices filled the dark shell of the cave. He feared intensely in spirit and in flesh but, raising his head bravely, he strode into the room firmly. A doorway, a room, the same room, same window. He told himself calmly that those words had absolutely no sense which had seemed to rise murmurously from the dark. He told himself that it was simply his room with the door open.

    He closed the door and, walking swiftly to the bed, k beside it and covered his face with his hands. His hands were cold and damp and his limbs ached with chill. Bodily u and chill and weariness beset him, routing his thoughts. Why was he kneeling there like a child saying his evening prayers? To be aloh his soul, to examine his sce, to meet his sins face to face, to recall their times and manners and circumstao weep over them. He could not weep. He could not summoo his memory. He felt only an ache of soul and body, his whole being, memory, will, uanding, flesh, benumbed and weary.

    That was the work of devils, to scatter his thoughts and over-cloud his sce, assailing him at the gates of the cowardly and sin-corrupted flesh: and, praying God timidly tive him his weakness, he crawled up on to the bed and, ing the blas closely about him, covered his face again with his hands. He had sinned. He had sinned so deeply against heaven and befod that he was not worthy to be called Gods child.

    Could it be that he, Stephen Dedalus, had dohose things? His sce sighed in answer. Yes, he had dohem, secretly, filthily, time after time, and, hardened in sinful impenitence, he had dared to wear the mask of holiness before the taberself while his soul within was a living mass of corruption. How came it that God had not struck him dead? The leprous pany of his sins closed about him, breathing upon him, bending over him from all sides. He strove tet them in an act of prayer, huddling his limbs clether and binding down his eyelids: but the senses of his soul would not be bound and, though his eyes were shut fast, he saw the places where he had sinned and, though his ears were tightly covered, he heard. He desired with all his will not to hear or see. He desired till his frame shook uhe strain of his desire and until the senses of his soul closed. They closed for an instant and then opened. He saw.

    A field of stiff weeds and thistles and tufted le-buhick among the tufts of rank stiff growth lay battered isters and clots and coils of solid excrement. A faint marshlight struggling upwards from all the ordure through the bristling grey-green weeds. An evil smell, faint and foul as the light, curled upwards sluggishly out of the isters and from the stale crusted dung.

    Creatures were in the field: ohree, six: creatures were moving in the field, hither and thither. Goatish creatures with human faces, hornybrowed, lightly bearded and grey as india-rubber. The malice of evil glittered in their hard eyes, as they moved hither and thither, trailing their long tails behind them. A rictus of cruel malignity lit up greyly their old bony faces. One was clasping about his ribs a torn flannel waistcoat, another plained monotonously as his beard stu the tufted weeds. Soft language issued from their spittleless lips as they swished in slow circles round and round the field, winding hither and thither through the weeds, dragging their long tails amid the rattling isters. They moved in slow circles, cirg closer and closer to enclose, to enclose, soft language issuing from their lips, their long swishing tails besmeared with stale shite, thrusting upwards their terrific faces

    Help!

    He flung the blas from him madly to free his fad neck. That was his hell. God had allowed him to see the hell reserved for his sins: stinking, bestial, malignant, a hell of lecherous goatish fiends. For him! For him!

    He sprang from the bed, the reeking odour p down his throat, clogging aing his entrails. Air! The air of heaveumbled towards the window, groaning and almost fainting with siess. At the washstand a vulsion seized him within; and, clasping his cold forehead wildly, he vomited profusely in agony.

    Whe had spent itself he walked weakly to the window and, lifting the sash, sat in a er of the embrasure and leaned his elbow upon the sill. The rain had drawn off; and amid the moving vapours from point to point of light the city inning about herself a soft co of yellowish haze. Heaven was still and faintly luminous and the air sweet to breathe, as in a thicket drenched with showers; and amid pead shimmering lights and quiet fragrance he made a ant with his heart.

    He prayed:

    -- He once had meant to e oh in heavenly glory but we sinned; and then He could not safely visit us but with a shrouded majesty and a bedimmed radiance for He was God. So He came Himself in weakness not in power and He sent thee, a creature in His stead, with a creatures eliness and lustre suited to our state. And now thy very fad form, dear mother soak to us of the Eternal not like earthly beauty, dangerous to look upon, but like the m star which is thy emblem, bright and musical, breathing purity, telling of heaven and infusing peace. er of day! O light of the pilgrim! lead us still as thou hast led. In the dark night, across the bleak wilderness guide us on to our lord Jesus, guide us home.

    His eyes were dimmed with tears and, looking humbly up to heaven, he wept for the innoce he had lost.

    When evening had fallen he left the house, and the first touch of the damp dark air and the noise of the door as it closed behind him made ache again his sce, lulled by prayer and tears. fess! fess! It was not enough to lull the sce with a tear and a prayer. He had to kneel before the minister of the Holy Ghost and tell over his hidden sins truly aantly. Before he heard again the footboard of the housedoor trail over the threshold as it opeo let him in, before he saw agaiable i set for supper he would have k and fessed. It was quite simple.

    The ache of sce ceased and he walked onward swiftly through the dark streets. There were so many flagstones on the footpath of that street and so many streets in that City and so many cities in the world. Yet eternity had no end. He was in mortal sin. Even once was a mortal sin. It could happen in an instant. But how so quickly? By seeing or by thinking of seeing. The eyes see the thing, without having wished first to see. Then in an instant it happens. But does that part of the body uand or what? The serpent, the most subtle beast of the field. It must uand when it desires in one instant and then prolongs its own desire instant after instant, sinfully. It feels and uands and desires. What a horrible thing! Who made it to be like that, a bestial part of the body able to uaially and desire bestially? Was that then he or an inhuman thing moved by a lower soul? His soul sied at the thought of a torpid snaky life feeding itself out of the tender marrow of his life and fattening upon the slime of lust. O why was that so? O why?

    He cowered in the shadow of the thought, abasing himself in the awe of God Who had made all things and all men. Madness. Who could think such a thought? And, c in darkness and abject, he prayed mutely to his guardian ao drive away with his sword the demon that was whispering to his brain.

    The whisper ceased and he khen clearly that his own soul had sinned in thought and word and deed wilfully through his own body. fess! He had to fess every sin. How could he utter in words to the priest what he had done? Must, must. Or how could he explain without dying of shame? Or how could he have done such things without shame? A madman! fess! O he would io be free and sinless again! Perhaps the priest would know. O dear God!

    He walked on and on through ill-li<mark></mark>t streets, fearing to stand still for a mome it might seem that he held back from what awaited him, fearing to arrive at that towards which he still turned with longing. How beautiful must be a soul iate of grace when God looked upon it with love!

    Frowsy girls sat along the curbstones before their baskets. Their dank hair hung trailed over their brows. They were not beautiful to see as they crouched in the mire. But their souls were seen by God; and if their souls were in a state of grace they were radiant to see: and God loved them, seeing them.

    A wasting breath of humiliation blew bleakly over his soul to think of how he had fallen, to feel that those souls were dearer to God than his. The wind blew over him and passed on to the myriads and myriads of other souls on whom Gods favour shone now more and now less, stars nhter and now dimmer sustained and failing. And the glimmering souls passed away, sustained and failing, merged in a moving breath. One soul was lost; a tiny soul: his. It flickered ond went out, fotten, lost. The end: black, cold, void waste.

    sciousness of place came ebbing ba slowly over a vast tract of time unlit, u, uhe squalid se posed itself around him; the on ats, the burning gas-jets in the shops, odours of fish and spirits a sawdust, moving men and women. An old woman was about to cross the street, an oil in her hand. He bent down and asked her was there a chapel near.

    -- A chapel, sir? Yes, sir. Church Street chapel.

    -- Church?

    She shifted the  to her other hand and directed him; and, as she held out her reeking withered right hand us fringe of shawl, he bent lower towards her, saddened and soothed by her voice.

    -- Thank you.

    -- You are quite wele, sir.

    The dles on the high altar had beeinguished but the fragrance of inse still floated down the dim nave. Bearded workmen with pious faces were guiding a opy out through a side door, the sacristan aiding them with quiet gestures and words. A few of the faithful still lingered praying before one of the side-altars or kneeling in the benches he fessionals. He approached timidly and k at the last ben the body, thankful for the pead silend fragrant shadow of the church. The board on which he k was narrow and worn and those who k near him were humble followers of Jesus. Jesus too had been born in poverty and had worked in the shop of a carpenter, cutting boards and planing them, and had first spoken of the kingdom of God to poor fishermen, teag all men to be meek and humble of heart.

    He bowed his head upon his hands, bidding his heart be meek and humble that he might be like those who k beside him and his prayer as acceptable as theirs. He prayed beside them but it was hard. His soul was foul with sin and he dared not ask fiveness with the simple trust of those whom Jesus, in the mysterious ways of God, had called first to His side, the carpenters, the fishermen, poor and simple people following a lowly trade, handling and shaping the wood of trees, mending their s with patience.

    A tall figure came down the aisle and the pes stirred; and at the last moment, glang up swiftly, he saw a long grey beard and the brown habit of a capu. The priest ehe box and was hidden. Two pes rose aered the fessional at either side. The wooden slide was drawn bad the faint murmur of a voice troubled the silence.

    His blood began to murmur in his veins, murmuring like a sinful city summoned from its sleep to hear its doom. Little flakes of fire fell and powdery ashes fell softly, alighting on the houses of men. They stirred, waking from sleep, troubled by the heated air.

    The slide was shot back. The pe emerged from the side of the box. The farther side was drawn. A womaered quietly aly where the first pe had k. The faint murmur began again.

    He could still leave the chapel. He could stand up, put one foot before the other and walk out softly and then run, run, run swiftly through the dark streets. He could still escape from the shame. Had it been any terrible crime but that one sin! Had it been murder! Little fiery flakes fell and touched him at all points, shameful thoughts, shameful words, shameful acts. Shame covered him wholly like fine glowing ashes falling tinually. To say it in words! His soul, stifling and helpless, would cease to be.

    The slide was shot back. A pe emerged from the farther side of the box. The near slide was drae entered where the other pe had e out. A soft whispering noise floated in vaporous cloudlets out of the box. It was the woman: soft whispering cloudlets, soft whispering vapour, whispering and vanishing.

    He beat his breast with his fist humbly, secretly under cover of the wooden armrest. He would be at oh others and with God. He would love his neighbour. He would love God who had made and loved him. He would kneel and pray with others and be happy. God would look down on him and on them and would love them all.

    It was easy to be good. Gods yoke was sweet and light. It was better o have sio have remained always a child, fod loved little children and suffered them to e to Him. It was a terrible and a sad thing to sin. But God was merciful to poor sinners who were truly sorry. How true that was! That was indeed goodness.

    The slide was shot to suddenly. The pe came out. He was . He stood up in terror and walked blindly into the box.

    At last it had e. He k in the silent gloom and raised his eyes to the white crucifix suspended above him. God could see that he was sorry. He would tell all his sins. His fession would be long, long. Everybody in the chapel would know then what a sinner he had beehem know. It was true. But God had promised tive him if he was sorry. He was sorry. He clasped his hands and raised them towards the white form, praying with his darkened eyes, praying with all his trembling body, swaying his head to and fro like a lost creature, praying with whimpering lips.

    -- Sorry! Sorry! O sorry!

    The slide clicked bad his heart bounded in his breast. The face of an old priest was at the grating, averted from him, leaning upon a hand. He made the sign of the cross and prayed of the priest to bless him for he had sihen, bowing his head, he repeated the fiteor in fright. At the words my most grievous fault he ceased, breathless.

    -- How long is it since your last fession, my child?

    -- A long time, father.

    -- A month, my child?

    -- Longer, father.

    -- Three months, my child?

    -- Longer, father.

    -- Six months?

    -- Eight months, father.

    He had begun. The priest asked:

    -- And what do you remember sihat time?

    He began to fess his sins: masses missed, prayers not said, lies.

    -- Anything else, my child?

    Sins of anger, envy of luttony, vanity, disobedience.

    -- Anything else, my child?

    There was no help. He murmured:

    -- Iitted sins of impurity, father.

    The priest did not turn his head.

    -- With yourself, my child?

    -- Andwith others.

    -- With women, my child?

    -- Yes, father.

    -- Were they married women, my child?

    He did not know. His sins trickled from his lips, one by orickled in shameful drops from his soul, festering and oozing like a sore, a squalid stream of vice. The last sins oozed forth, sluggish, filthy. There was no more to tell. He bowed his head, overe.

    The Priest was silent. Then he asked:

    -- How old are you, my child?

    -- Sixteen, father.

    The priest passed his hand several times over his face. Theing his forehead against his hand, he leaowards the grating and, with eyes still averted, spoke slowly. His voice was weary and old.

    -- You are very young, my child, he said, a me implore of you to give up that sin. It is a terrible sin. It kills the body and it kills the soul. It is the cause of many crimes and misfortunes. Give it up, my child, fods sake. It is dishonourable and unmanly. You ot know where that wretched habit will lead you or where it will e against you. As long as you it that sin, my poor child, you will never be worth one farthing to God. Pray to our mother Mary to help you. She will help you, my child. Pray to Our Blessed Lady when that sin es into your mind. I am sure you will do that, will you not? You repent of all those sins. I am sure you do. And you will promise God now that by His holy grace you will never offend Him any more by that wicked sin. You will make that solemn promise to God, will you not?

    -- Yes, father.

    The old and weary voice fell like sweet rain upon his quaking parg heart. How sweet and sad!

    -- Do so my poor child. The devil has led you astray. Drive him back to hell wheempts you to dishonour your body in that way - the foul spirit who hates our Lord. Promise God now that you will give up that sin, that wretched wretched sin.

    Blinded by his tears and by the light of Gods mercifulness he bent his head and heard the grave words of absolution spoken and saw the priests hand raised above him in token of fiveness.

    -- God bless you, my child. Pray for me.

    He ko say his penance, praying in a er of the dark nave; and his prayers asded to heaven from his purified heart like perfume streaming upwards from a heart of white rose.

    The muddy streets were gay. He strode homeward, scious of an invisible grace pervading and making light his limbs. In spite of all he had do. He had fessed and God had pardoned him. His soul was made fair and holy once more, holy and happy.

    It would be beautiful to die if God so willed. It was beautiful to live in grace a life of pead virtue and forbearah others.

    He sat by the fire i, not daring to speak for happiness. Till that moment he had not known how beautiful and peaceful life could be. The green square of paper pinned round the lamp cast down a tender shade. On the dresser late of sausages and white pudding and on the shelf there were eggs. They would be for the breakfast in the m after the union in the college chapel. White pudding and eggs and sausages and cups of tea. How simple aiful was life after all! And life lay all before him.

    In a dream he fell asleep. In a dream he rose and saw that it was m. In a waking dream he went through the quiet m towards the college.

    The boys were all there, kneeling in their places. He k among them, happy and shy. The altar was heaped with fragrant masses of white flowers; and in the m light the pale flames of the dles among the white flowers were clear and silent as his own soul.

    He k before the altar with his classmates, holding the altar cloth with them over a living rail of hands. His hands were trembling and his soul trembled as he heard the priest pass with the  from unit to unit.

    -- Corpus Domini nostri.

    Could it be? He khere sinless and timid; and he would hold upon his tohe host and God would enter his purified body.

    -- In vitam eternam. Amen.

    Another life! A life of grad virtue and happiness! It was true. It was not a dream from which he would wake. The past ast.

    -- Corpus Domini nostri.

    The  had e

 Chapter 4

    Sunday was dedicated to the mystery of the Holy Trinity, Monday to the Holy Ghost, Tuesday to the Guardian Angels, Wednesday to saint Joseph, Thursday to the Most Blessed Sacrament of the Altar, Friday to the Suffering Jesus, Saturday to the Blessed Virgin Mary.

    Every m he hallowed himself anew in the presence of some holy image or mystery. His day began with an heroic  of its every moment of thought or a for the iions of the sn pontiff and with an early mass. The raw m air whetted his resolute piety; and often as he k among the few worshippers at the side-altar, following with his interleaved prayer-book the murmur of the priest, he glanced up for an instant towards the vested figure standing in the gloom betweewo dles, which were the old and the estaments, and imagihat he was kneeling at mass iabs.

    His daily life was laid out iional areas. By means of ejaculations and prayers he stored up ungrudgingly for the souls in purgatory turies of days and quarantines and years; yet the spiritual triumph which he felt in achieving with ease so many fabulous ages of ical penances did not wholly reward his zeal of prayer, since he could never know how much temporal punishment he had remitted by way of suffrage for the agonizing souls; and fearful lest in the midst of the purgatorial fire, which differed from the infernal only in that it was not everlasting, his penance might avail no more than a drop of moisture, he drove his soul daily through an increasing circle of works of supererogation.

    Every part of his day, divided by what he regarded now as the duties of his station in life, circled about its owre of spiritual energy. His life seemed to have drawo eternity; every thought, word, and deed, every instance of sciousness could be made to revibrate radiantly in heaven; and at times his sense of such immediate repercussion was so lively that he seemed to feel his soul iion pressing like fihe keyboard of a great cash register and to see the amount of his purchase start forth immediately in heaven, not as a number but as a frail n of inse or as a slender flower.

    The rosaries, too, which he said stantly - for he carried his beads loose in his trousers pockets that he might tell them as he walked the streets - transformed themselves into als of flowers of such vague uhly texture that they seemed to him as hueless and odourless as they were nameless. He offered up each of his three daily chaplets that his soul might grow strong in each of the three theological virtues, in faith iher Who had created him, in hope in the Son Who had redeemed him and in love of the Holy Ghost Who had sanctified him; and this thrice triple prayer he offered to the Three Persons through Mary in the name of her joyful and sorrowful and glorious mysteries.

    On each of the seven days of the week he further prayed that one of the seven gifts of the Holy Ghost might desd upon his soul and drive out of it day by day the seven deadly sins which had defiled it in the past; and he prayed for each gift on its appointed day, fident that it would desd upon him, though it seemed strao him at times that wisdom and uanding and knowledge were so bbr></abbr>distin their nature that each should be prayed for apart from the others. Yet he believed that at some future stage of his spiritual progress this difficulty would be removed when his sinful soul had been raised up from its weakness and enlightened by the Third Person of the Most Blessed Trinity. He believed this all the more, and with trepidation, because of the divine gloom and silence whereihe unseen Paraclete, Whose symbols were a dove and a mighty wind, to sin against Whom was a sin beyond fiveness, the eternal mysterious secret Being to Whom, as God, the priests offered up mass once a year, robed in the scarlet of the tongues of fire.

    The imagery through which the nature and kinship of the Three Persons of the Trinity were darkly shadowed forth in the books of devotion which he read - the Father plating from all eternity as in a mirror His Divine Perfes and thereby begettiernally the Eternal Son and the Holy Spirit proceeding out of Father and Son from all eternity - were easier of acceptance by his mind by reason of their august inprehensibility than was the simple fact that God had loved his soul from all eternity, fes before he had been born into the world, fes before the world itself had existed.

    He had heard the names of the passions of love and hate pronounced solemnly oage and in the pulpit, had found them set forth solemnly in books and had wondered why his soul was uo harbour them for any time or to force his lips to utter their names with vi. A brief anger had often ied him but he had never been able to make it an abiding passion and had always felt himself passing out of it as if his very body were being divested with ease of some outer skin or peel. He had felt a subtle, dark, and murmurous presence pee his being and fire him with a brief iniquitous lust: it, too, had slipped beyond his grasp leaving his mind lucid and indifferent. This, it seemed, was the only love and that the only hate his soul would harbour.

    But he could no longer disbelieve in the reality of love, since God Himself had loved his individual soul with divine love from all eternity. Gradually, as his soul was enriched with spiritual knowledge, he saw the whole world f one vast symmetrical expression of Gods power and love. Life became a divine gift for every moment aion of which, were it even the sight of a single leaf hanging owig of a tree, his soul should praise and thank the Giver. The world for all its solid substand plexity no longer existed for his soul save as a theorem of divine power and love and universality. So entire and uionable was this sense of the divine meaning in all nature grao his soul that he could scarcely uand why it was in any way necessary that he should tio live. Yet that art of the divine purpose and he dared not question its use, he above all others who had sinned so deeply and so foully against the divine purpose. Meek and abased by this sciousness of the oernal om perfect reality his soul took up again her burden of pieties, masses and prayers and sacraments and mortifications, and only then for the first time since he had brooded on the great mystery of love did he feel within him a warm movement like that of some newly born life or virtue of the soul itself. The attitude of rapture in sacred art, the raised and parted hands, the parted lips and eyes as of one about to swoon, became for him an image of the soul in prayer, humiliated and faint before her Creator.

    But he had been forewarned of the dangers of spiritual exaltation and did not allow himself to desist from even the least or lowliest devotion, striving also by stant mortification to undo the sinful past rather than to achieve a saintliness fraught with peril. Each of his senses was brought under a rigorous discipline. In order to mortify the sense of sight he made it his rule to walk ireet with downcast eyes, glang her tht nor left and never behind him. His eyes shunned every enter with the eyes of women. From time to time also he balked them by a sudden effort of the will, as by lifting them suddenly in the middle of an unfinished sentend closing the book. To mortify his hearing he exerted no trol over his voice which was then breaking, her sang nor whistled, and made no attempt to flee from noises which caused him painful nervous irritation such as the sharpening of knives on the knife board, the gathering of ders on the fire-shovel and the twigging of the carpet. To mortify his smell was more difficult as he found in himself no instinctive repugo bad odours whether they were the odours of the outdoor world, such as those of dung or tar, or the odours of his own person among which he had made many curious parisons and experiments. He found in the end that the only ainst which his sense of smell revolted was a certain stale fishy stink like that of long-standing urine; and whe ossible he subjected himself to this unpleasant odour. To mortify the taste he practised strict habits at table, observed to the letter all the fasts of the churd sought by distra to divert his mind from the savours of different foods. But it was to the mortification of touch he brought the most assiduous iy of iiveness. He never sciously ged his position in bed, sat in the most unfortable positions, suffered patiently every itd pai away from the fire, remained on his knees all through the mass except at the gospels, left part of his ned fadried so that air might sting them and, whenever he was not saying his beads, carried his arms stiffly at his sides like a runner and never in his pockets or clasped behind him.

    He had ations to sin mortally. It surprised him however to find that at the end of his course of intricate piety and self-restraint he was so easily at the mercy of childish and unworthy imperfes. His prayers and fasts availed him little for the suppression of a hearing his mother sneeze or at being disturbed in his devotions. It needed an immense effort of his will to master the impulse which urged him to give outlet to such irritation. Images of the outbursts of trivial anger which he had often noted among his masters, their twitg mouths, close-shut lips and flushed cheeks, recurred to his memory, discing him, for all his practice of humility, by the parison. Te his life in the on tide of other lives was harder for him than any fasting or prayer and it was his stant failure to do this to his own satisfa which caused in his soul at last a sensation of spiritual dryogether with a growth of doubts and scruples. His soul traversed a period of desolation in which the sacraments themselves seemed to have turned into dried-up sources. His fession became a el for the escape of scrupulous and ued imperfes. His actual reception of the eucharist did n him the same dissolving moments of virginal self-surrender as did those spiritual unions made by him sometimes at the close of some visit to the Blessed Sacrament. The book which he used for these visits was an old ed book written by saint Alphonsus Liguori, with fading characters and sere foxpapered leaves. A faded world of fervent love and virginal responses seemed to be evoked for his soul by the reading of its pages in which the imagery of the ticles was interwoven with the units prayers. An inaudible voice seemed to caress the soul, telling her names and glories, bidding her arise as for espousal and e away, bidding her look forth, a spouse, from Amana and from the mountains of the leopards; and the soul seemed to answer with the same inaudible voice, surrendering herself: Inter ubera mea orabitur.

    This idea of surrender had a perilous attra for his mind now that he felt his soul beset once again by the insistent voices of the flesh which began to murmur to him again during his prayers aations. It gave him an intense sense of power to know that he could, by a si of sent, in a moment of thought, undo all that he had done. He seemed to feel a flood slowly advang towards his naked feet and to be waiting for the first faint timid noiseless wavelet to touch his fevered skin. Then, almost at the instant of that touch, almost at the verge of sinful sent, he found himself standing far away from the flood upon a dry shore, saved by a sudden act of the will or a sudden ejaculation; and, seeing the silver line of the flood far away and beginning again its slow advaowards his feet, a hrill of power and satisfa shook his soul to know that he had not yielded nor undone all.

    When he had eluded the flood of temptation many times in this way he grew troubled and wondered whether the grace which he had refused to lose was not being filched from him little by little. The clear certitude of his own immunity grew dim and to it succeeded a vague fear that his soul had really fallen unawares. It was with difficulty that he won back his old sciousness of his state of grace by telling himself that he had prayed to God at every temptation and that the grace which he had prayed for must have been given to him inasmuch as God was obliged to give it. The very frequend violence of temptations showed him at last the truth of what he had heard about the trials of the saints. Frequent and violeations were a proof that the citadel of the soul had not fallen and that the devil raged to make it fall.

    Often when he had fessed his doubts and scruples - some momentary iion at prayer, a movement of trivial anger in his soul, or a subtle wilfulness in speech or act - he was bidden by his fessor to name some sin of his past life before absolution was given him. He  with humility and shame aed of it once more. It humiliated and shamed him to think that he would never be freed from it wholly, however holily he might live or whatever virtues or perfes he might attain. A restless feeling of guilt would always be present with him: he would fess a and be absolved, fess a again and be absolved again, fruitlessly. Perhaps that first hasty fessi from him by the fear of hell had not been good? Perhaps, ed only for his immi doom, he had not had sincere sorrow for his sin? But the surest sign that his fession had been good and that he had had sincere sorrow for his sin was, he khe ame of his life.

    -- I have amended my life, have I not? he asked himself

    ________________________________________

    The director stood in the embrasure of the window, his back to the light, leaning an elbow on the brown crossblind, and, as he spoke and smiled, slowly dangling and looping the cord of the other blind, Stephen stood before him, following for a moment with his eyes the waning of the long summer daylight above the roofs or the slow deft movements of the priestly fingers. The priests face was in total shadow, but the waning daylight from behind him touched the deeply grooved temples and the curves of the skull. Stephen followed also with his ears the ats and intervals of the priests voice as he spoke gravely and cordially of indifferent themes, the vacation which had just ehe colleges of the order abroad, the transferenasters. The grave and cordial voice went on easily with its tale and in the pauses Stephe bound to set it on again with respectful questions. He khat the tale relude and his mind waited for the sequel. Ever sihe message of summons had e for him from the director his mind had struggled to find the meaning of the message; and, during the loless time he had sat in the college parlour waiting for the director to e in, his eyes had wandered from one sober picture to another around the walls and his mind wandered from one guess to another until the meaning of the summons had almost bee clear. Then, just as he was wishing that some unforeseen cause might prevent the director from ing, he had heard the handle of the door turning and the swish of a soutane.

    The director had begun to speak of the domini and francis orders and of the friendship between saint Thomas and saint Boure. The capu dress, he thought, was rather too

    Stephens face gave back the priests indulgent smile and, not being anxious to give an opinion, he made a slight dubitative movement with his lips.

    -- I believe, tihe director, that there is some talk now among the capus themselves of doing away with it and following the example of the other franciss.

    -- I suppose they would retain it in the cloisters? said Stephen.

    -- O certainly, said the director. For the cloister it is all right but for the street I really think it would be better to do away with it, dont you?

    -- It must be troublesome, I imagine.

    -- Of course it is, of course. Just imagine when I was in Belgium I used to see them out cyg in all kinds of weather with this thing up about their knees! It was really ridiculous. Les jupes, they call them in Belgium.

    The vowel was so modified as to be indistinct.

    -- What do they call them?

    -- Les jupes.

    -- O!

    Stephen smiled again in ao the smile which he could not see on the priests shadowed face, its image or spectre only passing rapidly across his mind as the low discreet at fell upon his ear. He gazed calmly before him at the waning sky, glad of the cool of the evening and of the faint yellow glow which hid the tiny flame kindling upon his cheek.

    The names of articles of dress worn by women or of certain soft and delicate stuffs used in their making brought always to his mind a delicate and sinful perfume. As a boy he had imagihe reins by which horses are driven as slender silken bands and it shocked him to feel at Stradbrooke the greasy leather of harness. It had shocked him, too, when he had felt for the first time beh his tremulous fihe brittle texture of a womans stog for, retaining nothing of all he read save that which seemed to him an echo or a prophecy of his own state, it was only amid soft-worded phrases or within rose-soft stuffs that he dared to ceive of the soul or body of a woman moving with tender life.

    But the phrase on the priests lips was disingenuous for he khat a priest should not speak lightly on that theme. The phrase had been spoken lightly with design and he felt that his face was being searched by the eyes in the shadow. Whatever he had heard or read of the craft of jesuits he had put aside frankly as not bor by his own experience. His masters, evehey had not attracted him, had seemed to him always intelligent and serious priests, athletid high-spirited prefects. He thought of them as men who washed their bodies briskly with cold water and wore  cold linen. During all the years he had lived among them in gowes and in Belvedere he had received only two pandies and, though these had bee him in the wrong, he khat he had often escaped punishment. During all those years he had never heard from any of his masters a flippant word: it was they who had taught him christian doe and urged him to live a good life and, when he had fallen into grievous sin, it was they who had led him back to grace. Their presence had made him diffident of himself when he was a muffin gowes and it had made him diffident of himself also while he had held his equivocal position in Belvedere. A stant sense of this had remained with him up to the last year of his school life. He had never once disobeyed or allowed turbulent panions to seduce him from his habit of quiet obedience; and, even when he doubted some statement of a master, he had never presumed to doubt openly. Lately some of their judgements had sounded a little childish in his ears and had made him feel a regret and pity as though he were slowly passing out of an aced world and were hearing its language for the last time. One day when some boys had gathered round a priest uhe shed he chapel, he had heard the priest say:

    -- I believe that Lord Macaulay was a man who probably never itted a mortal sin in his life, that is to say, a deliberate mortal sin.

    Some of the boys had then asked the priest if Victo were not the greatest French writer. The priest had answered that Victo had never written half so well when he had turned against the church as he had written when he was a catholic.

    -- But there are many emi French critics, said the priest, who sider that even Victo, great as he certainly was, had not so pure a French style as Louis Veuillot.

    The tiny flame which the priests allusion had kindled upon Stephens cheek had sunk down again and his eyes were still fixed calmly on the colourless sky. But an uing doubt flew hither and thither before his mind. Masked memories passed quickly before him: he reized ses and perso he was scious that he had failed to perceive some vital circumstan them. He saw himself walking about the grounds watg the sports in gowes aing slim jim out of his cricket cap. Some jesuits were walking round the cycle-tra the pany of ladies. The echoes of certain expressions used in gowes sounded ie caves of his mind.

    His ears were listening to these distant echoes amid the silence of the parlour when he became aware that the priest was addressing him in a different voice.

    -- I sent for you today, Stephen, because I wished to speak to you on a very important subject.

    -- Yes, sir.

    -- Have you ever felt that you had a vocation?

    Stephen parted his lips to answer yes and then withheld the word suddenly. The priest waited for the answer and added:

    -- I mean, have you ever felt within yourself, in your soul, a desire to join the order? Think.

    -- I have sometimes thought of it, said Stephen.

    The priest let the blindcord fall to one side and, uniting his hands, leaned his  gravely upon them, uning with himself.

    -- In a college like this, he said at length, there is one boy or perhaps two or three boys whom God calls to the religious life. Such a boy is marked off from his panions by his piety, by the good example he shows to others. He is looked up to by them; he is chosen perhaps as prefect by his fellow sodalists. And you, Stephen, have been such a boy in this college, prefect of Our Blessed Ladys sodality. Perhaps you are the boy in this college whom God designs to call to Himself.

    A strong note of pride reinf the gravity of the priests voice made Stephe qui in response.

    To receive that call, Stephen, said the priest, is the greatest honour that the Almighty God  bestow upon a man. No king or emperor on this earth has the power of the priest of God. No angel or argel in heaven, no saint, not even the Blessed Virgin herself, has the power of a priest of God: the power of the keys, the power to bind and to loose from sin, the power of exorcism, the power to cast out from the creatures of God the evil spirits that have power over them; the power, the authority, to make the great God of Heaven e down upoar and take the form of bread and wine. What an awful power, Stephen!

    A flame began to flutter again on Stephens cheek as he heard in this proud address an echo of his own proud musings. How often had he seen himself as a priest

    wielding calmly and humbly the awful power of whigels and saints stood in reverence! His soul had loved to muse i on this desire. He had seen himself, a young and silent-mannered priest, entering a fessional swiftly, asding the altarsteps, insing, geing, aplishing the vague acts of the priesthood which pleased him by reason of their semblance of reality and of their distance from it. In that dim life which he had lived through in his musings he had assumed the voices aures which he had noted with various priests. He had bent his knee sideways like such a one, he had shakehurible only slightly like such a one, his chasuble had swung open like that of suother as he turo the altar again after having blessed the people. And above all it had pleased him to fill the sed pla those dim ses of his imagining. He shrank from the dignity of celebrant because it displeased him to imagihat all the vague pomp should end in his own person or that the ritual should assign to him so clear and final an office. He longed for the minor sacred offices, to be vested with the tunicle of subdea at high mass, to stand aloof from the altar, fotten by the people, his shoulders covered with a humeral veil, holding the paten within its folds or, when the sacrifice had been aplished, to stand as dea in a dalmatic of cloth of gold oep below the celebrant, his hands joined and his face towards the people, and sing the t Ite missa est. If ever he had seen himself celebrant it was as in the pictures of the mass in his childs massbook, in a church without worshippers, save for the angel of the sacrifice, at a bare altar, and served by an acolyte scarcely more boyish than himself. In vague sacrificial or sacramental acts alone his will seemed drawn to go forth to enter reality; and it artly the absence of an appointed rite which had always strained him to ina whether he had allowed sileo cover his anger or pride or had suffered only an embrace he loo give.

    He listened in reverent silenow to the priests appeal and through the words he heard even more distinctly a voice bidding him approach,  him secret knowledge a power. He would know then what was the sin of Simon Magus and what the sin against the Holy Ghost for which there was niveness. He would know obscure things, hidden from others, from those who were ceived and born children of wrath. He would know the sins, the sinful longings and sinful thoughts and sinful acts, of others, hearing them murmured into his ears in the fessional uhe shame of a darkened chapel by the lips of women and of girls; but rendered immune mysteriously at his ordination by the imposition of hands, his soul would pass again unio the white peace of the altar. No touch of sin would linger upon the hands with which he would elevate and break the host; no touch of sin would linger on his lips in prayer to make him eat and drink damnation to himself not dising the body of the Lord. He would hold his secret knowledge a power, being as sinless as the i, and he would be a priest for ever acc to the order of Melchisedec.

    -- I will offer up my mass tomorrow m, said the director, that Almighty God may reveal to you His holy will. A you, Stephen, make a o your holy patron saint, the first martyr, who is very powerful with God, that God may enlighten your mind. But you must be quite sure, Stephen, that you have a vocation because it would be terrible if you found afterwards that you had none. Once a priest always a priest, remember. Your catechism tells you that the sacrament of Holy Orders is one of those which  be received only once because it imprints on the soul an indelible spiritual mark which ever be effaced. It is before you must weigh well, not after. It is a solemion, Stephen, because on it may depend the salvation of your eternal soul. But we will pray to God together.

    He held open the heavy hall door and gave his hand as if already to a panion in the spiritual life. Stephen passed out on to the wide platform above the steps and was scious of the caress of mild evening air. Towards Findlaters church a quartet of young men were striding along with linked arms, swaying their heads and stepping to the agile melody of their leaders certina. The music passed in an instant, as the first bars of sudden music always did, over the fantastic fabrics of his mind, dissolving them painlessly and noiselessly as a sudden wave dissolves the sand-built turrets of children. Smiling at the trivial air he raised his eyes to the priests fad, seeing in it a mirthless refle of the sunken day, detached his hand slowly which had acquiesced faintly in the panionship.

    As he desded the steps the impression which effaced his troubled self-union was that of a mirthless mask refleg a sunken day from the threshold of the college. The shadow, then, of the life of the college passed gravely over his sciousness. It was a grave and ordered and passionless life that awaited him, a life without material cares. He wondered how he would pass the first night in the novitiate and with what dismay he would wake the first m in the dormitory. The troubling odour of the long corridors of gowes came ba and he heard the discreet murmur of the burning gasflames. At once from every part of his being u began to irradiate. A feverish quiing of his pulses followed, and a din of meaningless words drove his reasohoughts hither and thither fusedly. His lungs dilated and sank as if he were inhaling a warm moist unsustaining air and he smelt again the moist warm air which hung ih in gowes above the sluggish turf-coloured water.

    Some instinct, waking at these memories, strohan education or piety, quied within him at every near approach to that life, an instinct subtle and hostile, and armed him against acquiesce. The chill and order of the life repelled him. He saw himself rising in the cold of the m and filing down with the others to early mass and trying vainly tle with his prayers against the fainting siess of his stomach. He saw himself sitting at dinner with the unity of a college. What, then, had bee of that deep-rooted shyness of his which had made him loth to eat or drink under a strange roof? What had e of the pride of his spirit which had always made him ceive himself as a being apart in every order?

    The Reverend Stephen Dedalus, S.J.

    His name in that new life leaped into characters before his eyes and to it there followed a mental sensation of an undefined face or colour of a face. The colour faded and became strong like a ging glow of pallid brick red. Was it the raw reddish glow he had so often seen on wintry ms on the shaven gills of the priests? The face was eyeless and sour-favoured a, shot with pink tinges of suffocated anger. Was it not a mental spectre of the face of one of the jesuits whom some of the boys called Lantern Jaws and others Foxy Campbell?

    He assing at that moment before the jesuit house in Gardireet and wondered vaguely which window would be his if he ever joihe order. Then he wo the vagueness of his wonder, at the remoteness of his own soul from what he had hitherto imagined her sanctuary, at the frail hold whiany years of order and obedience had of him when once a definite and irrevocable act of his threateo end for ever, in time and iy, his freedom. The voice of the direct upon him the proud claims of the churd the mystery and power of the priestly office repeated itself idly in his memory. His soul was not there to hear and greet it and he knew now that the exhortation he had listeo had already fallen into an idle formal tale. He would never swing the thurible before the tabernacle as priest. His destiny was to be elusive of social ious orders. The wisdom of the priests appeal did not touch him to the quick. He was destio learn his own wisdom apart from others or to learn the wisdom of others himself wandering among the snares of the world.

    The snares of the world were its ways of sin. He would fall. He had not yet fallen but he would fall silently, in an instant. Not to fall was too hard, too hard; and he felt the silent lapse of his soul, as it would be at some instant to e, falling, falling, but not yet fallen, still unfallen, but about to fall.

    He crossed the bridge over the stream of the Tolka and turned his eyes coldly for an instant towards the faded blue shrine of the Blessed Virgin which stood fowl-wise on a pole in the middle of a ham-shaped encampment of poor cottages. Then, bending to the left, he followed the lane which led up to his house. The faint dour stink of rotted cabbages came towards him from the kit gardens on the rising ground above the river. He smiled to think that it was this disorder, the misrule and fusion of his fathers house and the stagnation of vegetable life, which was to win the day in his soul. Then a short laugh broke from his lips as he thought of that solitary farmhand i gardens behind their house whom they had niamed the man with the hat. A sed laugh, taking rise from the first after a pause, broke from him involuntarily as he thought of how the man with the hat worked, sidering in turn the four points of the sky and thefully plunging his spade in the earth.

    He pushed opechless door of the pord passed through the naked hallway into the kit. A group of his brothers and sisters was sitting round the table. Tea was nearly over and only the last of the sed watered tea remained itoms of the small gl.ass jars and jampots which did service for teacups. Discarded crusts and lumps of sugared bread, turned brown by the tea which had been poured over them, lay scattered oable. Little wells of tea lay here and there on the board, and a kh a broken ivory handle was stuck through the pith of a ravaged turnover.

    The sad quiet grey-blue glow of the dying day came through the window and the open door, c over and allaying quietly a sudden instinct of remorse in Stephe. All that had been dehem had been freely given to him, the eldest; but the quiet glow of evening showed him in their fao sign of rancour.

    He sat hem at the table and asked where his father and mother were. One answered:

    -- Goneboro toboro lookboro atboro aboro houseboro.

    Still another removal! A boy named Fallon in Belvedere had often asked him with a silly laugh why they moved so often. A frown of s darkened quickly his forehead as he heard again the silly laugh of the questioner.

    He asked:

    -- Why are we on the move again if its a fair question?

    -- Becauseboro theboro landboro lordboro willboro putboro usboro outboro.

    The voice of his you brother from the farther side of the fireplace began to sing the air Oft iilly Night. One by ohe others took up the air until a full choir of voices was singing. They would sing so for hours, melody after melody, glee after glee, till the last pale light died down on the horizon, till the first dark night clouds came forth and night fell.

    He waited for some moments, listening, before he too took up the air with them. He was listening with pain of spirit to the overtone of weariness behind their frail fresh i voices. Even before they set out on lifes jourhey seemed weary already of the way.

    He heard the choir of voices i echoed and multiplied through an endless reverberation of the choirs of endless geions of children and heard in all the echoes an echo also of the recurring note of weariness and pain. All seemed weary of life even before entering upon it. And he remembered that Newman had heard this note also in the broken lines of Virgil, giving utterance, like the voice of Nature herself to that pain and weariness yet hope of better things which has been the experience of her children iime.

    ________________________________________

    He could wait no longer.

    From the door of Byrons public-house to the gate of tarf Chapel, from the gate of tail Chapel to the door of Byrons public-house and then back again to the chapel and then back again to the public-house he had paced slowly at first, planting his steps scrupulously in the spaces of the patchwork of the footpath, then timing their fall to the fall of verses. A full hour had passed since his father had gone in with Dan Crosby, the tutor, to find out for him something about the uy. For a full hour he had paced up and down, waiting: but he could wait no longer.

    He set off abruptly for the Bull, walking rapidly lest his fathers shrill whistle might call him back; and in a few moments he had rouhe curve at the police barrad was safe.

    Yes, his mother was hostile to the idea, as he had read from her listless silence. Yet her mistrust pricked him more keenly than his fathers pride ahought coldly how he had watched the faith which was fading down in his soul ageing and strengthening in her eyes. A dim antagonism gathered force within him and darkened his mind as a cloud against her disloyalty and when it passed, cloud-like, leaving his mind serene and dutiful towards her again, he was made aware dimly and withret of a first noiseless sundering of their lives.

    The uy! So he had passed beyond the challenge of the sentries who had stood as guardians of his boyhood and had sought to keep him among them that he might be subject to them and serve their ends. Pride after satisfa uplifted him like long slow waves. The end he had been born to serve yet did not see had led him to escape by an unseen path and now it beed to him once more and a new adventure was about to be opeo him. It seemed to him that he heard notes of fitful music leaping upwards a tone and downwards a diminished fourth, upwards a tone and downwards a major third, like triple-brang flames leaping fitfully, flame after flame, out of a midnight wood. It was an elfin prelude, endless and formless; and, as it grew wilder and faster, the flames leaping out of time, he seemed to hear from uhe boughs and grasses wild creatures rag, their feet pattering like rain upon the leaves. Their feet passed in pattering tumult over his mind, the feet of hares and rabbits, the feet of harts and hinds and antelopes, until he heard them no more and remembered only a proud ce from Newman:

    -- Whose feet are as the feet of harts and underh the everlasting arms.

    The pride of that dim image brought back to his mind the dignity of the office he had refused. All through his boyhood he had mused upon that which he had so often thought to be his destiny and when the moment had e for him to obey the call he had turned aside, obeying a wayward instinow time la<u></u>y between: the oils of ordination would never anoint his body. He had refused. Why?

    He turned seaward from the road at Dollymount and as he passed on to the thin wooden bridge he felt the planks shaking with the tramp of heavily shod feet. A squad of christian brothers was on its way back from the Bull and had begun to pass, two by two, across the bridge. Soon the whole bridge was trembling and resounding. The uncouth faces passed him two by two, stained yellow or red or livid by the sea, and, as he strove to look at them with ease and indifference, a faint stain of personal shame and iseration rose to his own face. Angry with himself he tried to hide his face from their eyes by gazing down sideways into the shallow swirling water uhe bridge but he still saw a refle therein of their top-heavy silk hats and humble tape-like collars and loosely-hanging clerical clothes.

    -- Brother Hickey.

    Brother Quaid.

    Brother MacArdle.

    Brother Keogh.--

    Their piety would be like their names, like their faces, like their clothes, and it was idle for him to tell himself that their humble and trite hearts, it might be, paid a far richer tribute of devotion than his had ever been, a gift tenfold more acceptable than his elaborate adoration. It was idle for him to move himself to be generous towards them, to tell himself that if he ever came to their gates, stripped of his pride, beaten and in beggars weeds, that they would be generous towards him, loving him as themselves. Idle atering, finally, tue, against his own dispassionate certitude, that the a of love bade us not to love our neighbour as ourselves with the same amount and iy of love but to love him as ourselves with the same kind of love.

    He drew forth a phrase from his treasure and spoke it softly to himself:

    -- A day of dappled seaborne clouds.

    The phrase and the day and the se harmonized in a chord. Words. Was it their colours? He allowed them to glow and fade, hue after hue: sunrise gold, the russet and green of apple orchards, azure of waves, the grey-fringed fleece of clouds. No, it was not their colours: it was the poise and balance of the period itself. Did he then love the rhythmic rise and fall of words better than their associations of legend and colour? Or was it that, being as weak of sight as he was shy of mind, he drew less pleasure from the refle of the glowing sensible world through the prism of a language many-coloured and richly storied than from the plation of an inner world of individual emotions mirrored perfectly in a lucid supple periodic prose?

    He passed from the trembling bridge on to firm land again. At that instant, as it seemed to him, the air was chilled and, looking askaowards the water, he saw a flying squall darkening and crisping suddenly the tide. A faint click at his heart, a faint throb in his throat told him once more of how his flesh dreaded the cold infrahuman odour of the sea; yet he did not strike across the downs on his left but held straight on along the spine of rocks that pointed against the rivers mouth.

    A veiled sunlight lit up faintly the grey sheet of water where the river was embayed. In the distance along the course of the slow-flowing Liffey slender masts flecked the sky and, more distant still, the dim fabric of the city lay prone in haze. Like a se on some vague arras, old as mans weariness, the image of the seventh city of christendom was visible to him across the timeless air, no older nor more weary nor less patient of subje than in the days of the thingmote.

    Disheartened, he raised his eyes towards the slow-drifting clouds, dappled and seaborhey were voyaging across the deserts of the sky, a host of nomads on the march, voyaging high over Ireland, westward bound. The Europe they had e from lay out there beyond the Irish Sea, Europe of straongues and valleyed and woodbegirt and citadelled and of entrenched and marshalled races. He heard a fused music within him as of memories and names which he was almost scious of but could not capture even for an instant; then the music seemed to recede, to recede, to recede, and from each reg trail of nebulous music there fell always one longdrawn calling note, pierg like a star the dusk of silence. Again! Again! Again! A voice from beyond the world was calling.

    -- Hello, Stephanos!

    -- Here es The Dedalus!

    -- Ao!Eh, give it over, Dwyer, Im telling you, or Ill give you a stuff in the kisser for yourselfAo!

    -- Good man, Towser! Duck him!

    -- e along, Dedalus! Bous Stephanoumenos! Bous Stephaneforos!

    -- Duck him! Guzzle him now, Towser!

    -- Help! Help!Ao!

    He reized their speech collectively before he distinguished their faces. The mere sight of that medley of wet nakedness chilled him to the boheir bodies, corpse-white or suffused with a pallid golden light or rawly tanned by the sun, gleamed with the wet of the sea. Their diving-stone, poised on its rude supports and rog uheir plunges, and the rough-hewn stones of the sloping breakwater over which they scrambled in their horseplay gleamed with cold wet lustre. The towels with which they smacked their bodies were heavy with cold seawater; and drenched with cold brine was their matted hair.

    He stood still in defereo their calls and parried their banter with easy words. How characterless they looked: Shuley without his deep unbuttoned collar, Ennis without his scarlet belt with the snaky clasp, and olly without his Norfolk coat with the flapless side-pockets! It ain to see them, and a sword-like pain to see the signs of adolesce that made repellent their pitiable nakedness. Perhaps they had taken refuge in number and noise from the secret dread in their souls. But he, apart from them and in silence, remembered in what dread he stood of the mystery of his own body.

    -- Stephanos Dedalos! Bous Stephanoumenos! Bous Stephaneforos!

    Their banter was not o him and now it flattered his mild proud snty. Now, as never before, his strange name seemed to him a prophecy. So timeless seemed the grey warm air, so fluid and impersonal his own mood, that all ages were as oo him. A moment before the ghost of the a kingdom of the Danes had looked forth through the vesture of the hazeed City. Now, at the name of the fabulous artificer, he seemed to hear the noise of dim waves and to see a winged form flying above the waves and slowly climbing the air. What did it mean? Was it a quaint device opening a page of some medieval book of prophecies and symbols, a hawk-like man flying sunward above the sea, a prophecy of the end he had been born to serve and had been following through the mists of childhood and boyhood, a symbol of the artist f anew in his workshop out of the sluggish matter of the earth a new s impalpable imperishable being?

    His heart trembled; his breath came faster and a wild spirit passed over his limbs as though he was s sunward. His heart trembled in aasy of fear and his soul was in flight. His soul was s in an air beyond the world and the body he kneurified in a breath and delivered of iude and made radiant and ingled with the element of the spirit. Aasy of flight made radiant his eyes and wild his breath and tremulous and wild and radiant his wi limbs.

    -- Owo!Look out!

    -- Oh, Cripes, Im drownded!

    -- Owo! Three and away!

    -- The ! The !

    -- One!UK!

    -- Stephaneforos!

    His throat ached with a desire to cry aloud, the cry of a hawk le on high, to cry piergly of his deliverao the winds. This was the call of life to his soul not the dull gross voice of the world of duties and despair, not the inhuman voice that had called him to the pale service of the altar. An instant of wild flight had delivered him and the cry of triumph which his lips withheld cleft his brain.

    -- Stephaneforos!

    What were they now but cerements shaken from the body of death - the fear he had walked in night and day, the iude that had ringed him round, the shame that had abased him within and without - cerements, the linens of the grave?

    His soul had arisen from the grave of boyhood, spurning her grave-clothes. Yes! Yes! Yes! He would create proudly out of the freedom and power of his soul, as the great artificer whose name he bore, a living thing, new and s aiful, impalpable, imperishable.

    He started up nervously from the stone-block for he could no longer quench the flame in his blood. He felt his cheeks aflame and his throat throbbing with song. There was a lust of wandering in his feet that buro set out for the ends of the earth. On! On! his heart seemed to cry. Evening would deepen above the sea, night fall upon the plains, dawn glimmer before the wanderer and show him strange fields and hills and faces. Where?

    He looked northward towards Howth. The sea had fallen below the line0of seawra the shallow side of the breakwater and already the tide was running out fast along the foreshore. Already one long oval bank of sand lay warm and dry amid the wavelets. Here and there warm isles of sand gleamed above the shallow tide and about the isles and around the long bank and amid the shallow currents of the beach were lightclad figures, wading and delving.

    Inca few moments he was barefoot, his stogs folded in his pockets and his vas shoes dangling by their knotted laces over his shoulders and, pig a pointed salt-eaten stick out of the jetsam among the rocks, he clambered down the slope of the breakwater.

    There was a long rivulet irand and, as he waded slowly up its course, he wo the endless drift of seaweed. Emerald and blad russet and olive, it moved beh the current, swaying and turning. The water of the rivulet was dark with endless drift and mirrored the high-drifting clouds. The clouds were drifting above him silently and silently the seatangle was drifting below him and the grey warm air was still and a new wild life was singing in his veins.

    Where was his boyhood now? Where was the soul that had hung back from her destiny, to brood alone upon the shame of her wounds and in her house of squalor and subterfuge to queen it in faded cerements and ihs that withered at the touch? Or where was he?

    He was alone. He was unheeded, happy ao the wild heart of life. He was alone and young and wilful and wildhearted, alone amid a waste of wild air and brackish waters and the sea-harvest of shells and tangle and veiled grey sunlight and gayclad lightclad figures of children and girls and voices childish and girlish in the air.

    A girl stood before him in midstream, alone and still, gazing out to sea. She seemed like one whom magic had ged into the likeness of a strange aiful seabird. Her long slender bare legs were delicate as a es and pure save where an emerald trail of seaweed had fashioself as a sign upon the flesh. Her thighs, fuller and soft-hued as ivory, were bared almost to the hips, where the white fringes of her drawers were like feathering of soft white down. Her slate-blue skirts were kilted boldly about her waist and dovetailed behind her. Her bosom was as a birds, soft and slight, slight and soft as the breast of some dark-plumaged dove. But her long fair hair was girlish: and girlish, and touched with the wonder of mortal beauty, her face.

    She was alone and still, gazing out to sea; and when she felt his presend the worship of his eyes her eyes turo him in quiet sufferance of his gaze, without shame or wantonness. Long, long she suffered his gaze and then quietly withdrew her eyes from his ahem towards the stream, gently stirring the water with her foot hither and thither. The first faint noise of gently moving water broke the silence, low and faint and whispering, faint as the bells of sleep; hither and thither, hither and thither; and a faint flame trembled on her cheek.

    -- Heavenly God! cried Stephens soul, in an outburst of profane joy.

    He turned away from her suddenly a off across the strand. His cheeks were aflame; his body was aglow; his limbs were trembling. On and on and on and orode, far out over the sands, singing wildly to the sea, g to greet the advent of the life that had cried to him.

    Her image had passed into his soul for ever and no word had broken the holy silence of his ecstasy. Her eyes had called him and his soul had leaped at the call. To live, to err, to fall, to triumph, to recreate life out of life! A wild angel had appeared to him, the angel of mortal youth ay, an envoy from the fair courts of life, to throw open before him in an instant of ecstasy the gates of all the ways of error and glory. On and on and on and on!

    He halted suddenly and heard his heart in the silence. How far had he walked? What hour was it?

    There was no human figure near him nor any sound boro him over the air. But the tide was he turn and already the day was on the wane. He turned landward and ran towards the shore and, running up the sloping beach, reckless of the sharp shingle, found a sandy nook amid a ring of tufted sandknolls and lay dowhat the pead silence of the evening might still the riot of his blood.

    He felt above him the vast indifferent dome and the calm processes of the heavenly bodies; and the earth beh him, the earth that had borne him, had taken him to her breast.

    He closed his eyes in the languor of sleep. His eyelids trembled as if they felt the vast cyclient of the earth and her watchers, trembled as if they felt the strange light of some new world. His soul was swooning into some new world, fantastic, dim, uain as under sea, traversed by cloudy shapes and beings. A world, a glimmer or a fllimmering and trembling, trembling and unfolding, a breaking light, an opening flower, it spread in endless succession to itself, breaking in full crimson and unfolding and fading to palest rose, leaf by leaf and wave of light by wave of light, flooding all the heavens with its soft flushes, every flush deeper thaher.

    Evening had fallen when he woke and the sand and arid grasses of his bed glowed no longer. He rose slowly and, recalling the rapture of his sleep, sighed at its joy.

    He climbed to the crest of the sandhill and gazed about him. Evening had fallen. A rim of the young moohe pale waste of skylihe rim of a silver hoop embedded in grey sand; and the tide was flowing in fast to the land with a low whisper of her waves, islanding a few last figures in distant pools.

 Chapter 5

    He drained his third cup of watery tea to the dregs ao chewing the crusts of fried bread that were scattered near him, staring into the dark pool of the jar. The yellow dripping had been scooped out like a boghole and the pool u brought back to his memory the dark turf-coloured water of the bath in gowes. The box of pawn tickets at his elbow had just been rifled aook up idly oer another in his greasy fihe blue and white dockets, scrawled and sanded and creased and bearing the name of the pledger as Daly or MacEvoy.

    1 Pair Buskins.

    1 D. Coat.

    3 Articles and White.

    1 Mans Pants.

    The them aside and gazed thoughtfully at the lid of the box, speckled with louse marks, and asked vaguely:

    -- How much is the clock fast now?

    His mother straightehe battered alarm clock that was lying on its side in the middle of the mantelpietil its dial showed a quarter to twelve and then laid it once more on its side.

    -- An hour and twenty-five minutes, she said. The right time now is twenty past ten. The dear knows you might try to be in time for your lectures.

    -- Fill out the plae to wash, said Stephen.

    -- Katey, fill out the place for Stephen to wash.

    -- Boody, fill out the place for Stephen to wash.

    -- I t, Im going for blue. Fill it out, you, Maggy.

    When the enamelled basin had been fitted into the well of the sink and the old washing glove flung on the side of it he allowed his mother to scrub his ned root into the folds of his ears and into the iices at the wings of his nose.

    -- Well, its a poor case, she said, when a uy student is so dirty that his mother has to wash him.

    -- But it gives you pleasure, said Stephen calmly.

    An ear-splitting whistle was heard from upstairs and his mother thrust a damp overall into his hands, saying:

    -- Dry yourself and hurry out for the love of goodness.

    A sed shrill whistle, prolonged angrily, brought one of the girls to the foot of the staircase.

    -- Yes, father?

    -- Is your lazy bitch of a bro yet?

    -- Yes, father.

    -- Sure?

    -- Yes, father.

    -- Hm!

    The girl came back, making signs to him to be quid go out quietly by the back. Stephen laughed and said:

    -- He has a curious idea of genders if he thinks a bitch is mase.

    -- Ah, its a sdalous shame for you, Stephen, said his mother, and youll live to rue the day you set your foot in that place. I know how it has ged you.

    -- Good m, everybody, said Stephen, smiling and kissing the tips of his fingers in adieu.

    The lane behind the terrace was waterlogged and as he went down it slowly, choosing his steps amid heaps of wet rubbish, he heard a mad nun screeg in the nuns

    madhouse beyond the wall.

    -- Jesus! O Jesus! Jesus!

    He shook the sound out of his ears by an angry toss of his head and hurried on, stumbling through the mouldering offal, his heart already bitten by an ache of loathing and bitterness. His fathers whistle, his mothers mutterings, the screech of an unseen maniac were to him now so many voices offending and threatening to humble the pride of his youth. He drove their echoes even out of his heart with aion; but, as he walked down the avenue ahe grey m light falling about him through the dripping trees and smelt the strange wild smell of the wet leaves and bark, his soul was loosed of her miseries.

    The rain-laden trees of the avenue evoked in him, as always, memories of the girls and women in the plays of Gerhart Hauptmann; and the memory of their pale sorrows and the fragrance falling from the wet branches mingled in a mood of quiet joy. His m walk across the city had begun, and he forekhat as he passed the sloblands of Fairview he would think of the cloistral silver-veined prose of Newman; that as he walked along the North Strand Road, glang idly at the windows of the provision shops, he would recall the dark humour of Guido Cavalti and smile; that as he went by Bairds stoing works in Talbot Place the spirit of Ibsen would blow through him like a keen wind, a spirit of wayward boyish beauty; and that passing a grimy marine dealers shop beyond the Liffey he would repeat the song by Ben Jonson which begins:

    I was not wearier where I lay.

    His mind when wearied of its search for the essence of beauty amid the spectral words of Aristotle or Aquinas turned often for its pleasure to the dainty songs of the Elizabethans. bbr></abbr>His mind, in the vesture of a doubting monk, stood often in shadow uhe windows of that age, to hear the grave and mog music of the lutenists or the frank laughter of waist-coateers until a laugh too lohrase, tarnished by time, of chambering and false honour stung his monkish pride and drove him on from his lurking-place.

    The lore which he was believed to pass his days brooding upon so that it had rapt him from the panionship of youth was only a garner of slender sentences from Aristotles poetid psychology and a Synopsis Philosophiae Scholasticae ad mentem divi Thomae. His thinking was a dusk of doubt and self-mistrust, lit up at moments by the lightnings of intuition, but lightnings of so clear a splendour that in those moments the world perished about his feet as if it had been fire-ed; and thereafter his tongue grew heavy a the eyes of others with unanswering eyes, for he felt that the spirit of beauty had folded him round like a mantle and that in revery at least he had been acquainted with nobility. But when this brief pride of silence upheld him no longer he was glad to find himself still in the midst of on lives, passing on his way amid the squalor and noise and sloth of the city fearlessly and with a light heart.

    he hs on the al he met the ptive man with the dolls fad the brimless hat ing towards him down the slope of the bridge with little steps, tightly buttoned into his chocolate overcoat, and holding his furled umbrella a span or two from him like a divining rod. It must be elevehought, and peered into a dairy to see the time. The clo the dairy told him that it was five mio five but, as he turned away, he heard a cloewhere near him, but unseeing eleven strokes in swift precision. He laughed as he heard it for it made him think of M, and he saw him a squat figure in a shooting jacket and breeches and with a fair goatee, standing in the wind at Hopkins er, and heard him say:

    -- Dedalus, youre an antisocial being, ed up in yourself. Im not. Im a democrat and I `Il work and act for social liberty and equality among all classes and sexes in the Uates of the Europe of the future.

    Eleven! Then he was late for that lecture too. What day of the week was it? He stopped at a newsagents to read the headline of a placard. Thursday. Ten to eleven, English; eleven to twelve, French; twelve to one, physics. He fao himself the English lecture a, even at that distance, restless and helpless. He saw the heads of his classmates meekly bent as they wrote in their notebooks the points they were bidden to note, nominal definitions, essential definitions and examples or dates of birth or death, chief works, a favourable and an unfavourable criticism side by side. His own head was u for his thoughts wandered abroad and whether he looked around the little class of students or out of the window across the desolate gardens of the green an odour assailed him of cheerless cellar-damp and decay. Another head than his, right before him in the first benches, oised squarely above its bending fellows like the head of a priest appealing without humility to the tabernacle for the humble worshippers about him. Why was it that whehought of ly he could never raise before his mind the entire image of his body but only the image of the head and face? Even now against the grey curtain of the m he saw it before him like the phantom of a dream, the face of a severed head or death-mask, ed on the brows by its stiff black upright hair as by an iron . It riest-like face, priest-like in its palor, in the wide winged nose, in the shadowings below the eyes and along the jaws, priest-like in the lips that were long and bloodless and faintly smiling; and Stephen, remembering swiftly how he had told ly of all the tumults and u and longings in his soul, day after day and night by night, only to be answered by his friends listening silence, would have told himself that it was the face of a guilty priest who heard fessions of those whom he had not power to absolve but that he felt again in memory the gaze of its dark womanish eyes.

    Through this image he had a glimpse of a strange dark cavern of speculation but at ourned away from it, feeling that it was not yet the hour to e. But the nightshade of his friends listlessness seemed to be diffusing in the air around him a tenuous and deadly exhalation and be found himself glang from one casual word to another on his right or left in stolid wohat they had been so silently emptied of instantaneous seil every mean shop legend bound his mind like the words of a spell and his soul shrivelled up sighing with age as he walked on in a lane among heaps of dead language. His own sciousness of language was ebbing from his brain and trig into the very words themselves which set to band and disband themselves in wayward rhythms:

    The ivy whines upon the wall,

    And whines and twines upon the wall,

    The yellow ivy upon the wall,

    Ivy, ivy up the wall.

    Did anyone ever hear such drivel? Lord Almighty! Who ever heard of ivy whining on a wall? Yellow ivy; that was all right. Yellow ivory also. And what about ivory ivy?

    The word now shone in his brain, clearer and brighter than any ivory sawn from the mottled tusks of elephants. Ivory, ivoire, avorio, ebur. One of the first examples that he had learnt in Latin had run: India mittit ebur; and he recalled the shrewd northern face of the rector who had taught him to strue the Metamorphoses of Ovid in a courtly English, made whimsical by the mention of porkers and potsherds and es of ba. He had learnt what little he knew of the laws of Latin verse from a ragged book written by a Puese priest.

    trahit orator, variant in carmies.

    The crises and victories and secessions in Roman history were handed on to him irite words in tanto discrimine and he had tried to peer into the social life of the city of cities through the words implere ollam denariorum which the rector had rendered sonorously as the filling of a pot with dehe pages of his time-worn Horaever felt cold to the touch even when his own fingers were cold; they were human pages and fifty years before they had been turned by the human fingers of John Dun Inverarity and by his brother, William Mal Inverarity. Yes, those were noble names on the dusky flyleaf and, even for so poor a Latinist as he, the dusky verses were as fragrant as though they had lain all those years in myrtle and lavender and vervain; but yet it wounded him to think that he would never be but a shy guest at the feast of the worlds culture and that the monkish learning, in terms of which he was striving te out ahetic philosophy, was held no higher by the age he lived in than the subtle and curious jargons of heraldry and falry.

    The grey block of Trinity on his left, set heavily iys ignorance like a dull sto in a cumbr, pulled his mind downward and while he was striving this way and that to free his feet from the fetters of the reformed sce he came upon the droll statue of the national poet of Ireland.

    He looked at it without anger; for, though sloth of the body and of the soul crept over it like unseen vermin, over the shuffli and up the folds of the cloak and around the servile head, it seemed humbly scious of its indignity. It was a Firbolg in the borrowed cloak of a Milesian; ahought of his friend Davin, the peasant student. It was a jesting ween them, but the young peasant bore with it lightly:

    -- Go on, Stevie, I have a hard head, you tell me. Call me what you will.

    The homely version of his christian name on the lips of his friend had touched Stephen pleasantly when first heard for he was as formal in speech with others as they were with him. Often, as he sat in Davins rooms in Grantham Street, w at his friends well-made boots that flahe air by pair aing for his friends simple ear the verses and ces of others which were the veils of his own longing aion, the rude Firbolg mind of his listener had drawn his mind towards it and flung it back again, drawing it by a quiet inbred courtesy of attention or by a quaint turn of old English speech or by the force of its delight in rude bodily skill - for Davin had sat at the feet of Michael Cusack, the Gael - repelling swiftly and suddenly by a grossness of intelligence or by a bluntness of feeling or by a dull stare of terror in the eyes, the terror of soul of a starving Irish village in which the curfew was still a nightly fear.

    Side by side with his memory of the deeds of prowess of his u Davin, the athlete, the young peasant worshipped the sorrowful legend of Ireland. The gossip of his fellow-students which strove to rehe flat life of the college signifit at any cost loved to think of him as a young fenian. His nurse had taught him Irish and shaped his rude imagination by the<var>?</var> broken lights of Irish myth. He stood towards the myth upon whio individual mind had ever drawn out a line of beauty and to its unwieldy tales that divided against themselves as they moved down the cycles in the same attitude as towards the Roman catholic religion, the attitude of a dull-witted loyal serf. Whatsoever of thought or of feeling came to him from England or by way of English culture his mind stood armed against in obedieo a password; and of the world that lay beyond England he knew only the fn legion of Fran which he spoke of serving.

    Coupling this ambition with the young mans humour Stephen had often called him one of the tame geese and there was even a point of irritation in the name pointed against that very reluce of speed deed in his friend which seemed so often to staween Stephens mind, eager of speculation, and the hidden ways of Irish life.

    One night the young peasant, his spirit stung by the violent or luxurious language in which Stephen escaped from the cold silence of intellectual revolt, had called up before Stephens mind a strange vision. The two were walking slowly towards Davins rooms through the dark narrow streets of the poorer jews.

    -- A thing happeo myself, Stevie, last autumn, ing on winter, and I old it to a living soul and you are the first person now I ever told it to. I disremember if it was October or November. It was October because it was before I came up here to joiriculation class.

    Stephen had turned his smiling eyes towards his friends face, flattered by his fidend woo sympathy by the speakers simple at.

    -- I was away all that day from my own place over in Buttevant.

    -- I dont know if you know where that is - at a hurling match between the Crokes Own Boys and the Fearless Thurles and by God, Stevie, that was the hard fight. My first cousin, Fonsy Davin, was stripped to his buff that day minding cool for the Limericks but he  with the forwards half the time and shouting like mad. I never will fet that day. One of the Crokes made a woeful wipe at him oime with his  and I declare to God he was within an aims ace of getting it at the side of his temple. Oh, hoo God, if the crook of it caught him that time he was done for.

    -- I am glad he escaped, Stephen had said with a laugh, but surely thats not the strahing that happened you? - Well, I suppose that doesnt i you, but leastways there was suoise after the match that I missed the train home and I could any kind of a yoke to give me a lift for, as luck would have it, there was a mass meeting that same day over in Castletownroche and all the cars in the try were there. So there was nothing for it only to stay the night or to foot it out. Well, I started to walk and on I went and it was ing on night when I got into the Ballyhoura hills, thats better than ten miles from Kilmallod theres a long lonely road after that. You wouldhe sign of a christian house along the road or hear a sound. It itch dark almost. Once or twice I stopped by the way under a bush to redden my pipe and only for the dew was thick Id have stretched out there and slept. At last, after a bend of the road, I spied a little cottage with a light in the window. I went up and k the door. A voice asked who was there and I answered I was over at the mat Buttevant and was walking bad that Id be thankful flass of water. After a while a young ehe door and brought me out a big mug of milk. She was half undressed as if she was going to bed when I knocked and she had her hair hanging and I thought by her figure and by something in the look of her eyes that she must be carrying a child. She kept me in talk a long while at the door, and I thought it strange because her breast and her shoulders were bare. She asked me was I tired and would I like to stop the night there. She said she was all alone in the house and that her husband had gohat m to Queenstown with his sister to see her off. And all the time she was talking, Stevie, she had her eyes fixed on my fad she stood so close to me I could hear her breathing. When I handed her back the mug at last she took my hand to draw me ihe threshold and said: `e in and stay the night here. Youve no call to be frighteheres no one in it but ourselves. I didnt go in, Stevie. I thanked her a on my way again, all in a fever. At the first bend of the road I looked bad she was standing at the door.

    The last words of Davins story sang in his memory and the figure of the woman iory stood forth reflected in ures of the peasant women whom he had seen standing in the doorways at e as the college cars drove by, as a type of her rad of his own, a bat-like soul waking to the sciousness of itself in darkness and secred loneliness and, through the eyes and void gesture of a woman without guile, calling the strao her bed.

    A hand was laid on his arm and a young voice cried:

    -- Ah, gentleman, your own girl, sir! The first haoday, gentleman. Buy that lovely bunch. Will you, gentleman?

    The blue flowers which she lifted towards him and her young blue eyes seemed to him at that instant images of guilelessness, and he halted till the image had vanished and he saw only her ragged dress and damp coarse hair and hoydenish face.

    -- Do, gentleman! Dont fet your own girl, sir!

    -- I have no money, said Stephen.

    -- Buy them lovely ones, will you, sir? Only a penny.

    -- Did you hear what I said? asked Stephen, bending towards her.

    I told you I had no money. I tell you again now.

    -- Well, sure, you will some day, sir, please God, the girl answered after an instant.

    -- Possibly, said Stephen, but I dont think it likely.

    -- He left her quickly, fearing that her intimacy might turn to jibing and wishing to be out of the way before she offered her ware to another, a tourist from England or a student of Trinity. Grafton Street, along which he walked, prolohat moment of disced poverty. In the roadway at the head of the street a slab was set to the memory of Wolfe Tone and he remembered having bee with his father at its laying. He remembered with bitterhat se of tawdry tribute. There were four French delegates in a brake and one, a plump smiling young man, held, wedged on a stick, a card on which were prihe words: Vive lIrlande!

    But the trees in Stephens Green were fragrant of rain and the rain-soddeh gave forth its mortal odour, a faint inse rising upward through the mould from mas. The soul of the gallant venal city which his elders had told him of had shrunk with time to a faint mortal odour rising from the earth and he khat in a moment wheered the sombre college he would be scious of a corruption other than that of Buck Egan and Burnchapel Whaley.

    It was too late to go upstairs to the French class. He crossed the hall and took the corridor to the left which led to the physics theatre. The corridor was dark and silent but not unwatchful. Why did he feel that it was not unwatchful? Was it because he had heard that in Buck Whaleys time there was a secret staircase there? Or was the jesuit house extra-territorial and was he walking among aliens? The Ireland of Tone and of Parnell seemed to have receded in space.

    He opehe door of the theatre and halted in the chilly grey light that struggled through the dusty windows. A figure was croug before the large grate and by its leanness and greyness he khat it was the dean of studies lighting the fire. Stephen closed the door quietly and approached the fireplace.

    -- Good m, sir!  I help you?

    The priest looked up quickly and said:

    -- One moment now, Mr Dedalus, and you will see. There is an art in lighting a fire. We have the liberal arts and we have the useful arts. This is one of the useful arts.

    -- I will try to learn it, said Stephen.

    -- Not too much coal, said the dean, w briskly at his task, that is one of the secrets.

    He produced four dle-butts from the side-pockets of his soutane and placed them deftly among the coals and twisted papers. Stephen watched him in silence. Kneeling thus on the flagstoo kihe fire and busied with the disposition of his wisps of paper and dle-butts he seemed more than ever a humble server making ready the place of sacrifi ay temple, a levite of the Lord. Like a levites robe of plain lihe faded worn soutane draped the kneeling figure of one whom the icals or the bell-bordered ephod would irk and trouble. His very body had waxed old in lowly service of the Lord - in tending the fire upoar, in bearing tidings secretly, in waiting upon worldlings, in striking swiftly when bidden - a had remained ungraced by aught of saintly or of prelatic beauty. Nay, his very soul had waxed old in that service without growing towards light ay or spreading abroad a sweet odour of her sanctity - a mortified will no more respoo the thrill of its obediehan was to the thrill of love or bat his ageing body, spare and sinewy, greyed with a silver-pointed down.

    The deaed ba his hunkers and watched the sticks catch. Stephen, to fill the silence, said:

    -- I am sure I could not light a fire.

    -- You are an artist, are you not, Mr Dedalus? said the dean, glang up and blinking his pale eyes. The object of the artist is the creation of the beautiful. What the beautiful is is another question.

    He rubbed his hands slowly and drily over the difficulty.

    --  you solve that question now? he asked.

    -- Aquinas, answered Stephen, says pulcra sunt quae visa plat.

    -- This fire before us, said the dean, will be pleasing to the eye. Will it therefore be beautiful?

    -- In so far as it is apprehended by the sight, which I suppose means here esthetitelle, it will be beautiful. But Aquinas also says Bo in quod tendit appetitus. In so far as it satisfies the animal craving for warmth fire is a good. In hell, however, it is an evil.

    -- Quite so, said the dean, you have certainly hit the nail on the head.

    He rose nimbly aowards the door, set it ajar and said:

    -- A draught is said to be a help in these matters.

    As he came back to the hearth, limping slightly but with a brisk step, Stephen saw the silent soul of a jesuit look out at him from the pale loveless eyes. Like Ignatius he was lame but in his eyes burned no spark of Ignatiuss enthusiasm. Even the legendary craft of the pany, a craft subtler and more secret than its fabled books of secret subtle wisdom, had not fired his soul with the energy of apostleship. It seemed as if he used the shifts and lore and ing of the world, as bidden to do, for the greater glory of God, without joy in their handling or hatred of that in them which was evil but turning them, with a firm gesture of obedience back upon themselves and for all this silent service it seemed as if he loved not at all the master and little, if at all, the ends he served. Similiter atque senis baculus, he was, as the founder would have had him, like a staff in an old mans hand, to be leaned on in the road at nightfall or in stress of weather, to lie with a ladys nosegay on a garde, to be raised in menace.

    The deauro the hearth and began to stroke his .

    -- When may we expect to have something from you ohetic question? he asked.

    -- From me! said Stephen in astonishment. I stumble on an idea once a fht if I am lucky.

    -- These questions are very profound, Mr Dedalus, said the dean. It is like looking down from the cliffs of Moher into the depths. Many go down into the depths and never e up. Only the trained diver  go down into those depths and explore them and e to the surface again.

    -- If you mean speculation, sir, said Stephen, I also am sure that there is no such thing as free thinking inasmuch as all thinking must be bound by its own laws.

    -- Ha!

    -- For my purpose I  work on at present by the light of one or two ideas of Aristotle and Aquinas.

    -- I see. I quite see your point.

    -- I hem only for my own use and guidail I have done something for myself by their light. If the lamp smokes or smells I shall try to trim it. If it does not give light enough I shall sell it and buy another.

    -- Epictetus also had a lamp, said the dean, which was sold for a fancy price after his death. It was the lamp he wrote his philosophical dissertations by. You ketus?

    -- An old gentleman, said Stephen coarsely, who said that the soul is very like a bucketful of water.

    -- He tells us in his homely way, the dea on, that he put an iron lamp before a statue of one of the gods and that a thief stole the lamp. What did the philosopher do? He reflected that it was in the character of a thief to steal aermio buy ahen lamp  day instead of the iron lamp.

    A smell of molten tallow came up from the deans dle butts and fused itself in Stephens sciousness with the jingle of the words, bucket and lamp and lamp and bucket. The priests voice, too, had a hard jingling toephens mind halted by instinct, checked by the straone and the imagery and by the priests face which seemed like an unlit lamp or a reflector hung in a false focus. What lay behind it or within it? A dull torpor of the soul or the dullness of the thundercloud, charged with intelle and capable of the gloom of God?

    -- I meant a different kind of lamp, sir, said Stephen.

    -- Undoubtedly, said the dean.

    -- One difficulty, said Stephen, ihetic discussion is to know whether words are being used acc to the literary tradition or acc to the tradition of the marketplace. I remember a sentence of Newmans in which he says of the Blessed Virgin that she was detained in the full pany of the saints. The use of the word in the marketplace is quite different. I hope I am not detaining you.

    -- Not in the least, said the dean politely.

    -- No, no, said Stephen, smiling, I mean --

    -- Yes, yes; I see, said the dean quickly, I quite catch the point: detain.

    He thrust forward his under jaw and uttered a dry short cough.

    -- To return to the lamp, he said, the feeding of it is also a nice problem. You must choose the pure oil and you must be careful when you pour it in not to overflow it, not to pour in more than the funnel  hold.

    -- What funnel? asked Stephen.

    -- The fuhrough which you pour the oil into your lamp.

    -- That? said Stephen. Is that called a funnel? Is it not a tundish?

    -- What is a tundish?

    -- That. Thefunnel.

    -- Is that called a tundish in Ireland? asked the dean. I never heard the word in my life.

    -- It is called a tundish in Lower Drumdra, said Stephen, laughing, where they speak the best English.

    -- A tundish, said the dean reflectively. That is a most iing word. I must look that word up. Upon my word I must.

    His courtesy of manner rang a little false and Stephen looked at the English vert with the same eyes as the elder brother in the parable may have turned on the prodigal. A humble follower in the wake of clamorous versions, a plishman in Ireland, he seemed to have entered oage of jesuit history when that strange play of intrigue and suffering and envy and struggle and indignity had been all but given through - a late-er, a tardy spirit. From what had he set out? Perhaps he had been born and bred among serious dissenters, seeing salvation in Jesus only and abh the vain pomps of the establishment. Had he felt the need of an implicit faith amid the welter of sectarianism and the jargon of its turbulent schisms, six principle men, peculiar people, seed and snake baptists, supralapsarian dogmatists? Had he found the true church all of a sudden in winding up to the end like a reel of cotton some fine-spun line of reasoning upon insufflation on the imposition of hands or the procession of the Holy Ghost? Or had Lord Christ touched him and bidden him follow, like that disciple who had sat at the receipt of , as he sat by the door of some zinc-roofed chapel, yawning and telling over his church pence?

    The deaed the word yet again.

    -- Tundish! Well now, that is iing!

    -- The question you asked me a moment ago seems to me more iing. What is that beauty which the artist struggles to express from lumps of earth, said Stephen coldly.

    -- The little word seemed to have turned a rapier point of his sensitiveness against this courteous and vigilant foe. He felt with a smart of deje that the man to whom he eaking was a tryman of Ben Jonsohought:

    -- The language in which we are speaking is his before it is mine. How different are the words home, Christ, ale, master, on his lips and on mine! I ot speak or write these words without u of spirit. His language, so familiar and sn, will always be for me an acquired speech. I have not made or accepted its words. My voice holds them at bay. My soul frets in the shadow of his language.

    -- And to distinguish between the beautiful and the sublime, the dean added, to distinguish between moral beauty and material beauty. And to inquire what kind of beauty is proper to each of the various arts. These are some iing points we might take up.

    Stephen, disheartened suddenly by the deans firm, dry tone, was silent; and through the silence a distant noise of many boots and fused voices came up the staircase.

    -- In pursuing these speculations, said the dean clusively, there is, however, the danger of perishing of inanition. First you must take yree. Set that before you as your first aim. Then, little by little, you will see your way. I mean in every sense, your way in life and in thinking. It may be uphill pedalling at first. Take Mr Moonan. He was a long time before he got to the top. But he got there.

    -- I may not have his talent, said Stephen quietly.

    -- You never know, said the dean brightly. We never  say what is in us. I most certainly should not be despo. Per aspera ad astra.

    He left the hearth quickly aowards the landing to oversee the arrival of the first arts class.

    Leaning against the fireplace Stephen heard him greet briskly and impartially every Student of the class and could almost see the frank smiles of the coarser students. A desolating pity began to fall like dew upon his easily embittered heart for this faithful serving-man of the knightly Loyola, for this half-brother of the clergy, more venal than they in speech, more steadfast of soul than they, one whom he would never call his ghostly father; ahought how this man and his panions had earhe name of worldlings at the hands not of the unworldly only but of the worldly also for having pleaded, during all their history, at the bar of Gods justice for the souls of the lax and the lukewarm and the prudent.

    The entry of the professor was signalled by a few rounds of Kentish fire from the heavy boots of those students who sat on the highest tier of the gloomy theatre uhe grey cobwebbed windows. The calling of the roll began and the respoo the names were given out in all tones until the name of Peter Byrne was reached.

    -- Here!

    A deep bass note in response came from the upper tier, followed by coughs of protest along the other benches.

    The professor paused in his reading and called the  name:

    -- ly!

    No answer.

    -- Mr ly!

    A smile flew across Stephens face as he thought of his friends studies.

    -- Try Leopardstown! Said a voice from the bench behind. Stephen glanced up quickly but Moynihans snoutish

    face, outlined on the grey light, was impassive. A formula was given out. Amid the rustling of the notebooks Stephen turned back again and said:

    -- Give me some paper fods sake.

    Are you as bad as that? asked Moynihan with a broad grin.

    He tore a sheet from his scribbler and passed it down, whispering:

    -- In case of y any layman or woman  do it.

    The formula which he wrote obediently on the sheet of paper, the coiling and uncoiling calculations of the professor, the spectre-like symbols of ford velocity fasated and jaded Stephens mind. He had heard some say that the old professor was an atheist freemason. O the grey dull day! It seemed a limbo of painless patient scioushrough which souls of mathematis might wander, projeg long slender fabrics from plao plane of ever rarer and paler twilight, radiating swift eddies to the last verges of a universe ever vaster, farther and more impalpable.

    -- So we must distinguish between elliptical and ellipsoidal. Perhaps some of you gentlemen may be familiar with the works of Mr W. S. Gilbert. In one of his songs he speaks of the billiard sharp who is o play:

    On a cloth untrue

    With a twisted cue

    And elliptical billiard balls.

    -- He means a ball having the form of the ellipsoid of the principal axes of which I spoke a moment ago.

    Moynihan leaned down towards Stephens ear and murmured:

    -- rice ellipsoidal balls! chase me, ladies, Im in the cavalry!

    His fellow students rude humour ran like a gust through the cloister of Stephens mind, shaking into gay life limp priestly vestments that hung upon the walls, setting them to sway and caper in a sabbath of misrule. The forms of the unity emerged from the gust-blowments, the dean of studies, the portly florid bursar with his cap of grey hair, the president, the little priest with feathery hair who wrote devout verses, the squat peasant form of the professor of eics, the tall form of the young professor of mental sce discussing on the landing a case of sce with his class like a giraffe cropping high leafage among a herd of antelopes, the grave troubled prefect of the sodality, the plump round-headed professor of Italian with his rogues eyes. They came ambling and stumbling, tumbling and capering, kilting their gowns for leap frog, holding one another back, shaken with deep false laughter, smag one another behind and laughing at their rude malice, calling to one another by familiar niames, protesting with sudden dignity at sh usage, whispering two and two behind their hands.

    The professor had goo the glass cases on the side wall, from a shelf of which he took down a set of coils, blew away the dust from many points and, bearing it carefully to the table, held a finger on it while he proceeded with his lecture. He explaihat the wires in modern coils were of a pound called platinoid lately discovered by F. W. Martino.

    He spoke clearly the initials and surname of the discoverer. Moynihan whispered from behind:

    -- Good old Fresh Water Martin!

    -- Ask him, Stephen whispered back with weary humour, if he wants a subject for electrocution. He  have me.

    Moynihan, seeing the professor bend over the coils, rose in his bend, clag noiselessly the fingers of his right hand, began to call with the voice of a sl ur.

    -- Please teacher! This boy is after saying a bad word, teacher.

    -- Platinoid, the professor said solemnly, is preferred to German silver because it has a lower coeffit of resistance by ges of temperature. The platinoid wire is insulated and the c of silk that insulates it is wound on the ebonite bobbins just where my finger is. If it were wound single ara current would be induced in the coils. The bobbins are saturated in hot paraffin wax

    A sharp Ulster voice said from the bench below Stephen:

    -- Are we likely to be asked questions on applied sce?

    The professan to juggle gravely with the terms pure sd applied sce. A heavy-built student, wearing gold spectacles, stared with some wo the questioner. Moynihan murmured from behind in his natural voice:

    -- Isnt MacAlister a devil for his pound of flesh?

    Stephen looked coldly on the oblong Skull beh him rown with tawine-coloured hair. The voice, the at, the mind of the questioner offended him and he allowed the offeo carry him towards wilful unkindness, bidding his mind think that the students father would have doer had he sent his son to Belfast to study and have saved something orain fare by so doing.

    The oblong skull beh did not turn to meet this shaft of thought ahe shaft came back to its b; for he saw in a moment the students whey-pale face.

    -- That thought is not mine, he said to himself quickly. It came from the ic Irishman in the bench behind. Patience.  you Say with certitude by whom the soul of your race was bartered and its elect betrayed - by the questioner or by the mocker? Patience. Remember Epictetus. It is probably in his character to ask such a question at such a moment in such a tone and to pronouhe word sce as a monosyllable.

    The droning voice of the professor tio wind itself slowly round and round the coils it spoke of, doubling, trebling, quadrupling its som energy as the ultiplied its ohms of resistance.

    Moynihans voice called from behind in echo to a distant bell:

    -- Closing time, gents!

    The entrance hall was crowded and loud with talk. On a table he door were two photographs in frames aween them a long roll of paper bearing an irregular tail of signatures. Ma went briskly to and fro among the students, talking rapidly, answering rebuffs and leading oer ao the table. In the inner hall the dean of studies stood talking to a young professor, stroking his  gravely and nodding his head.

    Stephen, checked by the crowd at the door, halted irresolutely. From uhe wide falling leaf of a soft hat lys dark eyes were watg him.

    -- Have you signed? Stephen asked.

    ly closed his long thin-lipped mouth, uned with himself an instant and answered:

    -- Ego habeo.

    -- What is it for?

    -- Quod?

    -- What is it for?

    ly turned his pale face to Stephen and said blandly and bitterly:

    -- Per pax universalis.

    -- Stephen poio the Tsars photograph and said:

    -- He has the face of a besotted Christ.

    The s and anger in his voice brought lys eyes back from a calm survey of the walls of the hall.

    -- Are you annoyed? he asked.

    -- No, answered Stephen.

    -- Are you in bad humour?

    -- No.

    -- Credo ut vos sanguinarius mendax estis, said ly, quia facies vostra monstrat ut vos in damno malo humore estis.

    Moynihan, on his way to the table, said in Stephens ear:

    -- Ma is in tiptop form. Ready to shed the last drop. Brand new world. No stimulants and votes for the bitches.

    Stephen smiled at the manner of this fidend, when Moynihan had passed, turned again to meet lys eyes.

    -- Perhaps you  tell me, he said, why he pours his soul so freely into my ear.  you?

    A dull scoeared on lys forehead. He stared at the table where Moynihan had bent to write his name on the roll, and then said flatly:

    -- A sugar!

    -- Quis est in malo humore, said Stephen, ego aut vos?

    ly did not take up the taunt. He brooded sourly on his judgement aed with the same flat force:

    -- A flaming bloody sugar, thats what he is!

    It was his epitaph for all dead friendships and Stephen wondered whether it would ever be spoken in the same tone over his memory. The heavy lumpish phrase sank slowly out of hearing like a stohrough a quagmire. Stephen saw it sink as he had seen many another, feeling its heaviness depress his heart. lys speech, uhat of Davin, had her rare phrases of Elizabethan English nor quaintly turned versions of Irish idioms. Its drawl was an echo of the quays of Dublin given back by a bleak deg seaport, its energy an echo of the sacred eloquence of Dublin given back flatly by a Wicklow pulpit.

    The heavy scowl faded from lys face as Ma marched briskly towards them from the other side of the hall.

    -- Here you are! said Ma cheerily.

    -- Here I am! said Stephen.

    -- Late as usual.  you not bihe progressive tendency with a respect for punctuality?

    -- That question is out of order, said Stephe business. His smiling eyes were fixed on a silver-ed tablet

    of milk chocolate which peeped out of the propagandists breast-pocket. A little ring of listeners closed round to hear the war of wits. A lean student with olive skin and lank black hair thrust his face betweewo, glang from oo the other at each phrase and seeming to try to catch each flying phrase in his open moist mouth. ly took a small grey handball from his pocket and began to exami closely, turning it over and over.

    --  business? said Ma. Hom!

    He gave a loud cough of laughter, smiled broadly and tugged twice at the straw-coatee which hung from his blunt .

    -- The  business is to sigestimonial.

    -- Will you pay me anything if I sign? asked Stephen.

    -- I thought you were an idealist, said Ma.

    The gipsy-like student looked about him and addressed the onlookers in an indistinct bleating voice.

    -- By hell, thats a queer notion. I sider that notion to be a merary notion.

    His voice faded into sileno heed aid to his words. He turned his olive face, equine in expression, towards Stephen, inviting him to speak again.

    Ma began to speak with fluent energy of the Tsars rescript, of Stead, of general disarmament arbitration in cases of iional disputes, of the signs of the times, of the new humanity and the new gospel of life which would make it the business of the unity to secure as cheaply as possible the greatest possible happiness of the greatest possible number.

    The gipsy student respoo the close of the period by g:

    -- Three cheers for universal brotherhood!

    -- Go on, Temple, said a stout ruddy student near him. Ill stand you a pint after.

    -- Im a believer in universal brotherhood, said Temple, glang about him out of his dark oval eyes. Marx is only a bloody cod.

    ly gripped his arm tightly to check his tongue, smiling uneasily, aed:

    -- Easy, easy, easy!

    Temple struggled to free his arm but tinued, his mouth flecked by a thin foam:

    -- Socialism was founded by an Irishman and the first man in Europe who preached the freedom of thought was Collins. Two hundred years ago. He denounced priestcraft, the philosopher of Middlesex. Three cheers for John Anthony Collins!

    A thin voice from the verge of the ring replied:

    -- Pip! pip!

    Moynihan murmured beside Stephens ear:

    -- And what about John Anthonys poor little sister:

    Lottie Collins lost her drawers;

    Wont you kindly lend her yours?

    Stephen laughed and Moynihan, pleased with the result, murmured again:

    -- Well have five bob each way on John Anthony Collins.

    -- I am waiting for your answer, said Ma briefly.

    -- The affair doesnt i me in the least, said Stephen wearily. You know that well. Why do you make a se about it?

    -- Good! said Ma, smag his lips. You are a reaary, then?

    -- Do you think you impress me, Stephen asked, when you flourish your wooden sword?

    -- Metaphors! said Ma bluntly. e to facts. Stephen blushed and turned aside. Ma stood his ground and said with hostile humour:

    -- Minor poets, I suppose, are above such trivial questions as the question of universal peace.

    ly raised his head ahe handball betweewo students by way of a peace-, saying:

    -- Pax super totum sanguinarium globum.

    Stephen, moving away the bystanders, jerked his shoulder angrily in the dire of the Tsars image, saying:

    -- Keep your i. If we must have a Jesus let us have a legitimate Jesus.

    -- By hell, thats a good one! said the gipsy student to those about him, thats a fine expression. I like that expression immensely.

    He gulped down the spittle in his throat as if he were gulping down the phrase and, fumbling at the peak of his tweed cap, turo Stephen, saying:

    -- Excuse me, sir, what do you mean by that expression you uttered just now?

    Feeling himself jostled by the students near him, he said to them:

    -- I am curious to knohat he meant by that expression.

    He turned again to Stephen and said in a whisper:

    -- Do you believe in Jesus? I believe in man. Of course, I dont know if you believe in man. I admire you, sir. I admire the mind of man indepe of all religions. Is that your opinion about the mind of Jesus?

    -- Go on, Temple, said the stout ruddy student, returning, as was his wont, to his first idea, that pint is waiting for you. - He thinks Im an imbecile, Temple explaio Stephen, because Im a believer in the power of mind.

    ly linked his arms into those of Stephen and his admirer and said:

    -- Nos ad manum ballum jocabimus.

    Stephen, i of being led away, caught sight of Mas flushed bluured face.

    -- My signature is of no at, he said politely. You are right to go your way. Leave me to go mine.

    -- Dedalus, said Ma crisply, I believe youre a good fellow but you have yet to learn the dignity of altruism and the responsibility of the human individual.

    A voice said:

    -- Intellectual kery is better out of this movement than in it.

    Stephen, reizing the harsh tone of MacAlisters voice did not turn in the dire of the voice. ly pushed solemnly through the throng of students, linking Stephen and Temple like a celebrant attended by his ministers on his way to the altar.

    Temple bent eagerly across lys breast and said:

    -- Did you hear MacAlister what he said? That youth is jealous of you. Did you see that? I bet ly didhat. By hell, I saw that at once.

    As they crossed the inner hall, the dean of studies was i of esg from the student with whom he had been versing. He stood at the foot of the staircase, a foot on the lowest step, his threadbare soutahered about him for the ast with womanish care, nodding his head often aing:

    -- Not a doubt of it, Mr Hackett! Very fine! Not a doubt of it!

    I n the middle of the hall the prefect of the college sodality eaking early, in a soft querulous voice, with a boarder. As he spoke he wrinkled a little his freckled brow and bit, between his phrases, at a tiny bone pencil.

    -- I hope the matri will all e. The first arts men are pretty sure. Sed arts, too. We must make sure of the newers.

    Temple bent again across ly, as they were passing through the doorway, and said in a swift whisper:

    -- Do you know that he is a married man? he was a married man before they verted him. He has a wife and children somewhere. By hell, I think thats the queerest notion I ever heard! Eh?

    His whisper trailed off into sly cag laughter. The moment they were through the doorway ly seized him rudely by the ned shook him, saying:

    -- You flaming floundering fool! Ill take my dying bible there isnt a bigger bloody ape, do you know, than you in the whole flaming bloody world!

    Temple wriggled in his grip, laughing still with sly tent, while ly repeated flatly at every rude shake:

    -- A flaming flaring bloody idiot!

    They crossed the weedy garden together. The president, ed in a heavy loose cloak, was ing towards them along one of the walks, reading his office. At the end of the walk he halted before turning and raised his eyes. The students saluted, Temple fumbling as before at the peak of his cap. They walked forward in silence. As they he alley Stephen could hear the thuds of the players hands and the wet smacks of the ball and Davins voice g out excitedly at each stroke.

    The three students halted round the box on which Davin sat to follow the game. Temple, after a few moments, sidled across to Stephen and said:

    -- Excuse me, I wao ask you, do you believe that Jean-Jacques Rousseau was a sincere man?

    Stephen laughed ht. ly, pig up the broken stave of a cask from the grass at his feet, turned swiftly and said sternly:

    -- Temple, I declare to the living God if you say another word, do you know, to anybody on any subject, Ill kill you super spottum.

    -- He was like you, I fancy, said Stephen, aional man.

    -- Blast him, curse him! said ly broadly. Dont talk to him at all. Sure, you might as well be talking, do you know, to a flaming chamber-pot as talking to Temple. Go home, Temple. Fods sake, go home.

    -- I dont care a damn about you, ly, answered Temple, moving out of reach of the uplifted stave and pointing at Stephehe only man I see in this institution that has an individual mind.

    -- Institution! Individual! cried ly. Go home, blast you, for youre a hopeless bloody man.

    -- Im aional man, said Temple. Thats quite rightly expressed. And Im proud that Im aionalist.

    He sidled out of the alley, smiling slyly. ly watched him with a blank expressionless face.

    -- Look at him! he said. Did you ever see such a go-by-the-wall?

    His phrase was greeted by a strange laugh from a student who lounged against the wall, his peaked cap down on his eyes. The laugh, pitched in a high key and ing from a So muscular frame, seemed like the whinny of an elephant. The students body shook all over and, to ease his mirth, he rubbed both his hands delightedly over his groins.

    -- Lynch is awake, said ly.

    Lynch, for answer, straightened himself and thrust forward his chest.

    -- Lynch puts out his chest, said Stephen, as a criticism of life.

    Lynch smote himself sonorously on the chest and said:

    -- Who has anything to say about my girth?

    ly took him at the word and the two began to tussle. When their faces had flushed with the struggle they dreart, panting. Stephe down towards Davin who, i on the game, had paid o the talk of the others.

    -- And how is my little tame goose? he asked. Did he sign, too?

    David nodded and said:

    -- And you, Stevie?

    Stephen shook his head.

    -- Youre a terrible man, Stevie, said Davin, taking the short pipe from his mouth, always alone.

    -- Now that you have sighe petition for universal peace, said Stephen, I suppose you will burn that little copybook I saw in your room.

    As Davin did not answer, Stephen began to quote:

    -- Long pace, fianna! Right ine, fianna! Fianna, by numbers, salute, owo!

    -- Thats a different question, said Davin. Im an Irish nationalist, first and foremost. But thats you all out. Youre a born sneerer, Stevie.

    -- When you make the  rebellion with hurleysticks, said Stephen, and want the indispensable informer, tell me. I  find you a few in this college.

    -- I t uand you, said Davin. Oime I hear you talk against English literature. Now you talk against the Irish informers. What with your name and your ideas - Are you Irish at all?

    -- e with me now to the office of arms and I will show you the tree of my family, said Stephen.

    -- Then be one of us, said Davin. Why dont you learn Irish? Why did you drop out of the league class after the first lesson?

    -- You know one reason why, answered Stephen. Davin toss his head and laughed.

    -- Oh, e now, he said. Is it on at of that certain young lady and Father Moran? But thats all in your own mind, Stevie. They were only talking and laughing.

    Stephen paused and laid a friendly hand upon Davins shoulder.

    -- Do you remember, he said, when we knew each other first? The first m we met you asked me to show you the way to the matriculation class, putting a very strong stress on the first syllable. You remember? Then you used to address the jesuits as father, you remember? I ask myself about you: Is he a i as his speech?

    -- Im a simple person, said Davin. You know that. When you told me that night in Harcourt Street those things about your private life, hoo God, Stevie, I was not able to eat my dinner. I was quite bad. I was awake a long time that night. Why did you tell me those things?

    -- Thanks, said Stephen. You mean I am a monster.

    -- No, said Davin. But I wish you had not told me.

    A tide began te beh the calm surface of Stephens friendliness.

    -- This rad this try and this life produced me, he said I shall express myself as I am.

    -- Try to be one of us, repeated Davin. I you are an Irish man but your pride is too powerful.

    -- My aors threw off their language and took aephen said. They allowed a handful of fo subject them. Do you fancy I am going to pay in my own life and persos they made? What for?

    -- For our freedom, said Davin.

    -- No honourable and sincere man, said Stephen, has given up to you his life and his youth and his affes from the days of Too those of Parnell, but you sold him to the enemy or failed him in need or reviled him a him for another. And you invite me to be one of you. Id see you damned first.

    -- They died for their ideals, Stevie, said Davin. Our day will e yet, believe me.

    Stephen, following his own thought, was silent for an instant.

    -- The soul is born, he said vaguely, first in those moments I told you of. It has a slow and dark birth, more mysterious than the birth of the body. When the soul of a man is born in this try there are s flung at it to hold it back from flight. You talk to me of nationality, language, religion. I shall try to fly by those s.

    Davin khe ashes from his pipe.

    -- Too deep for me, Stevie, he said. But a mans try es first. Ireland first, Stevie. You  be a poet or a mystic after.

    -- Do you know what Ireland is? asked Stephen with cold violence. Ireland is the old sow that eats her farrow.

    Davin rose from his box aowards the players, shaking his head sadly. But in a moment his sadness left him and he was hotly disputing with ly and the two players who had fiheir game. A match of four was

    arranged, ly insisting, however, that his ball should be used. He let it rebound twice or thrice to his hand and struck it strongly and swiftly towards the base of the alley, exclaiming in ao its thud:

    -- Your soul!

    Stephen stood with Lynch till the score began to rise. Then he plucked him by the sleeve to e away. Lynch obeyed, saying:

    -- Let us eke go, as ly has it.

    Stephen smiled at this side-thrust.

    They passed back through the garden and out through the hall where the d porter inning up a hall noti the frame. At the foot of the steps they halted and Stephen took a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and offered it to his panion.

    -- I know you are poor, he said.

    -- Damn your yellow insolence, answered Lynch.

    This sed proof of Lynchs culture made Stephen smile again.

    -- It was a great day for European culture, he said, when you made up your mind to swear in yellow.

    They lit their cigarettes and turo the right. After a pause Stephen began:

    -- Aristotle has not defined pity and terror. I have. I say Lynch halted and said bluntly:

    -- Stop! I wont listen! I am sick. I was out last night on a yellow drunk with Horan and Goggins.

    Stephe on:

    -- Pity is the feeling which arrests the mind in the presence of whatsoever is grave and stant in human sufferings and u with the human sufferer. Terror is the feeling which arrests the mind in the presence of whatsoever is grave and stant in human sufferings and u with the secret cause.

    -- Repeat, said Lynch.

    Stepheed the definitions slowly.

    -- A girl got into a hansom a few days ago, he went on, in London. She was on her way to meet her mother whom she had not seen for many years. At the er of a street the shaft of a lorry shivered the window of the hansom in the shape of a star. A long fine needle of the shivered glass pierced her heart. She died on the instant. The reporter called it a tragic death. It is not. It is remote from terror and pity acc to the terms of my definitions.

    -- The tragic emotion, in fact, is a face looking two ways, towards terror and towards pity, both of which are phases of it. You see I use the word arrest. I mean that the tragic emotion is static. Or rather the dramatic emotion is. The feelied by improper art are kiic, desire or loathing. Desire urges us to possess, to go to something; loathing urges us to abandon, to go from something. The arts which excite them, praphical or didactic, are therefore improper arts. The esthetic emotion (I used the general term) is therefore static. The mind is arrested and raised above desire and loathing.

    -- You say that art must e desire, said Lynch. I told you that one day I wrote my name in pencil on the backside of the Venus of Praxiteles in the Museum. Was that not desire?

    -- I speak of normal natures, said Stephen. You also told me that when you were a boy in that charming carmelite school you ate pieces of dried cowdung.

    Lynch broke again into a whinny of laughter and again rubbed both his hands over his groins but without taking them from his pockets.

    -- O, I did! I did! he cried.

    Stephen turowards his panion and looked at him for a moment boldly in the eyes. Lynch, rec from his laughter, answered his look from his humbled eyes. The long slender flattened skull beh the long pointed cap brought before Stephens mind the image of a hooded reptile. The eyes, too, were reptile-like in glint and gaze. Yet at that instant, humbled and alert in their look, they were lit by oiny human point, the window of a shrivelled soul, poignant and self-embittered.

    -- As for that, Stephen said in polite parenthesis, we are all animals. I also am an animal.

    -- You are, said Lynch.

    -- But we are just now in a mental world, Stephen tihe desire and loathied by improper esthetic means are really hetic emotions not only because they are kii character but also because they are not more than physical. Our flesh shrinks from what it dreads and responds to the stimulus of what it desires by a purely reflex a of the nervous system. Our eyelid closes before we are aware that the fly is about to enter our eye.

    -- Not always, said Lynch critically.

    -- In the same way, said Stephen, your flesh respoo the stimulus of a atue, but it was, I say, simply a reflex a of the nerves. Beauty expressed by the artist ot awaken in us aion which is kiic or a sensation which is purely physical. It awakens, ht to awaken, or induces, ht to induce, ahetic stasis, an ideal pity or aerror, a stasis called forth, prolonged, and at last dissolved by what I call the rhythm of beauty.

    -- What is that exactly? asked Lynch.

    -- Rhythm, said Stephen, is the first formal esthetic relation of part to part in ahetic whole or of ahetic whole to its part or parts or of any part to the esthetic whole of which it is a part.

    -- If that is rhythm, said Lynch, let me hear what you call beauty; and, please remember, though I did eat a cake of cowdung ohat I admire only beauty.

    Stephen raised his cap as if iing. Then, blushing slightly, he laid his hand on Lynchs thick tweed sleeve.

    --We are right, he said, and the others are wrong. To speak of these things and to try to uand their nature and, having uood it, to try slowly and humbly and stantly to express, to press out again, from the gross earth or what it brings forth, from sound and shape and colour which are the prison gates of our soul, an image of the beauty we have e to uand - that is art.

    They had reached the al bridge and, turning from their course, went on by the trees. A crude grey light, mirrored in the sluggish water and a smell of wet branches over their heads seemed tainst the course of Stephens thought.

    -- But you have not answered my question, said Lynch. What is art? What is the beauty it expresses?

    -- That was the first definition I gave you, you sleepy-headed wretch, said Stephen, when I began to try to think out the matter for myself. Do you remember the night? ly lost his temper and began to talk about Wicklow ba.

    -- I remember, said Lynch. He told us about them flaming fat devils of pigs.

    -- Art, said Stephen, is the human disposition of sensible or intelligible matter for ahetid. You remember the pigs and fet that. You are a distressing pair, you and ly.

    Lynch made a grimace at the raw grey sky and said:

    -- If I am to listen to your esthetic philosophy give me at least anarette. I dont care about it. I dont even care about women. Damn you and damhing. I want a job of five hundred a year. You t get me one.

    Stephen handed him the packet of cigarettes. Lynch took the last ohat remained, saying simply:

    -- Proceed!

    -- Aquinas, said Stephen, says that is beautiful the apprehension of which pleases.

    Lynodded.

    -- I remember that, he said, Pulcra sunt quae visa plat. - He uses the word visa, said Stephen, to cover esthetic apprehensions of all kinds, whether through sight or hearing or through any other avenue of apprehension. This word, though it is vague, is clear enough to keep away good and evil which excite desire and loathing. It meaainly a stasis and not a kinesis. How about the true? It produces also a stasis of the mind. You would not write your name in pencil across the hypotenuse of a right-ariangle.

    -- No, said Lynch, give me the hypotenuse of the Venus of Praxiteles.

    -- Static therefore, said Stephen. Plato, I believe, said that beauty is the splendour of truth. I dont think that it has a meaning, but the true and the beautiful are akin. Truth is beheld by the intellect which is appeased by the most satisfyiions of the intelligible; beauty is beheld by the imagination which is appeased by the most satisfyiions of the sensible. The first step in the dire of truth is to uand the frame and scope of the intellect itself, to prehend the act itself of intelle. Aristotles entire system of philosophy rests upon his book of psychology and that, I think, rests on his statement that the same attribute ot at the same time and in the same exion belong to and not belong to the same subject. The first step in the dire of beauty is to uand the frame and scope of the imagination, to prehend the act itself of esthetic apprehension. Is that clear?

    -- But what is beauty? asked Lynch impatiently. Out with another definition. Something we see and like! Is that the best you and Aquinas  do?

    -- Let us take woman, said Stephen. -- Let us take her! said Lynch fervently. -- The Greek, the Turk, the ese, the Copt, the Hottentot, said Stephen, all admire a different type of female beauty. That seems to be a maze out of which we ot escape. I see, however, two ways out. One is this hypothesis: that every physical quality admired by men in women is in direct exion with the manifold funs of women for the propagation of the species. It may be so. The world, it seems, is drearier than even you, Lynch, imagined. For my part I dislike that way out. It leads to eugenics rather than to esthetic. It leads you out of the maze into a new gaudy lecture-room where Ma, with one hand on The Orion of Species and the other hand on the estament, tells you that you admired the great flanks of Venus because you felt that she would bear you burly offspring and admired her great breasts because you felt that she would give good milk to her children and yours.

    -- Then Ma is a sulphur-yellow liar, said Lynergetically.

    -- There remains another way out, said Stephen, laughing.

    -- To wit? said Lynch.

    -- This hypothesis, Stephen began.

    A long dray laden with old iron came round the er of Sir Patrick Duns hospital c the end of Stephens speech with the harsh roar of jangled and rattlial. Lynch closed his ears and gave out oath after oath till the dray had passed. Theurned on his heel rudely. Stephen turned also and waited for a few moments till his panions ill-humour had had its vent.

    -- This hypothesis, Stepheed, is the other way out: that, though the same object may not seem beautiful to all people, all people who admire a beautiful object find in it certaiions which satisfy and cide with the stages themselves of all esthetic apprehension. These relations of the sensible, visible to you through one form and to me through another, must be therefore the necessary qualities of beauty. Now, we  return to our old friend saint Thomas for another pennyworth of wisdom.

    Lynch laughed.

    -- It amuses me vastly, he said, to hear you quoting him time after time like a jolly round friar. Are you laughing in your sleeve?

    -- MacAlister, answered Stephen, would call my esthetic theory applied Aquinas. So far as this side of esthetic philosophy extends, Aquinas will carry me all along the line. When we e to the phenomena of artistiception, artistic gestation, and artistic reprodu I require a erminology and a new personal experience.

    -- Of course, said Lynch. After all Aquinas, in spite of his intellect, was exactly a good round friar. But you will tell me about the new personal experiend erminology some other day. Hurry up and finish the first part.

    -- Who knows? said Stephen, smiling. Perhaps Aquinas would uater than you. He oet himself. He wrote a hymn for Maundy Thursday. It begins with the words Pange lingua gloriosi. They say it is the highest glory of the hymnal. It is an intricate and soothing hymn. I like it; but there is no hymn that  be put beside that mournful and majestic processional song, the Vexilla Regis of Venantius Fortunatus.

    Lynch began to sing softly and solemnly in a deep bass voice:

    Impleta sunt quae it

    David fideli carmine

    Dido nationibus

    Regnavit a ligno Deus.

    -- Thats great! he said, well pleased. Great music!

    They turned into Lower Mount Street. A few steps from the er a fat young man, wearing a silk neckcloth, saluted them and stopped.

    -- Did you hear the results of the exams? he asked. Griffin lucked. Halpin and OFlynhrough the home civil. Moonan got fifth pla the Indian. OShaughnessy got fourteenth. The Irish fellows in Clarks gave them a feed last night. They all ate curry.

    His pallid bloated face expressed benevolent malid, as he had advahrough his tidings of success, his small fat-encircled eyes vanished out of sight and his weak wheezing voice out of hearing.

    In reply to a question of Stephens his eyes and his voice came forth again from their lurking-places.

    -- Yes, MacCullagh and I; he said. Hes taking pure mathematid Im taking stitutional history. There are twenty subjects. Im taking botany too. You know Im a member of the field club.

    He drew back from the other two in a stately fashion and placed a plump woollen-gloved hand on his breast from which muttered wheezing laughter at once broke forth.

    -- Bring us a few turnips and onions the ime you go out, said Stephen drily, to make a stew.

    The fat student laughed indulgently and said:

    -- We are all highly respectable people in the field club. Last Saturday we went out to Glenmalure, seven of us.

    -- With women, Donovan? said Lynch.

    Donovan again laid his hand on his chest and said:

    -- Our end is the acquisition of knowledge. Then he said quickly:

    -- I hear you are writing some essays about esthetics. Stephen made a vague gesture of denial.

    -- Goethe and Lessing, said Donovan, have written a lot on that subject, the classical school and the romantic school and all that. The Lao ied me very much when I read it. Of course it is idealistic, German, ultra-profound.

    her of the others spoke. Donovan took leave of them urbanely.

    -- I must go, he said softly and benevolently, I have a strong suspi, amounting almost to a vi, that my sister inteo make paoday for the dinner of the Donovan family.

    -- Goodbye, Stephen said in his wake. Dont fet the turnips for me and my mate.

    Lynch gazed after him, his lip curling in slow s till his face resembled a devils mask:

    -- To think that that yellow paing excrement  get a good job, he said at length, and I have to smoke cheap cigarettes!

    They turheir faces towards Merrion Square a for a little in silence.

    -- To finish what I was saying about beauty, said Stephen, the most satisfyiions of the sensible must therefore correspond to the necessary phases of artistic apprehension. Find these and you find the qualities of universal beauty. Aquinas says: Ad pulcritudiria requiruntur ias, sonantia, claritas. I translate it so: Three things are needed for beauty, wholeness, harmony, and radiance. Do these correspond to the phases of apprehension? Are you following?

    -- Of course, I am, said Lynch. If you think I have an excrementitious intelligence run after Donovan and ask him to listen to you.

    Stephen poio a basket which a butchers boy had slung ied on his head.

    -- Look at that basket, he said.

    -- I see it, said Lynch.

    -- In order to see that basket, said Stephen, your mind first of all separates the basket from the rest of the visible universe which is not the basket. The first phase of apprehension is></a> a bounding line drawn about the object to be apprehended. Ahetic image is preseo us either in space or in time. What is audible is presented in time, what is visible is presented in space. But, temporal or spatial, the esthetic image is first luminously apprehended as selfbounded and selftained upon the immeasurable background of space or time which is not it. You apprehe as ohing. You see it as one whole. You apprehend its wholeness. That is ias.

    -- Bulls eye! said Lynch, laughing. Go on.

    -- Then, said Stephen, you pass from point to point, led by its formal lines; you apprehend it as balanced part against part within its limits; you feel the rhythm of its structure. In other words, the synthesis of immediate perception is followed by the analysis of apprehension. Having first felt that it is ohing you feel now that it is a thing. You apprehend it as plex, multiple, divisible, separable, made up of its parts, the result of its parts and their sum, harmonious. That is sonantia.

    -- Bulls eye again! said Lynch wittily. Tell me now what is claritas and you win the cigar.

    -- The otation of the word, Stephen said, is rather vague. Aquinas uses a term which seems to be i. It baffled me for a long time. It would lead you to believe that he had in mind symbolism or idealism, the supreme quality of beauty being a light from some other world, the idea of which the matter is but the shadow, the reality of which it is but the symbol. I thought he might mean that claritas is the artistic discovery and representation of the divine purpose in anything or a force of generalization which would make the esthetic image a universal one, make it outshis proper ditions. But that is literary talk. I uand it so. When you have apprehehat basket as ohing and have then analysed it acc to its form and apprehe as a thing you make the only synthesis which is logically ahetically permissible. You see that it is that thing which it is and no other thing. The radiance of which he speaks in the scholastic quidditas, the whatness of a thing. This supreme quality is felt by the artist whehetic image is first ceived in his imagination. The mind in that mysterious instant Shelley likened beautifully to a fading coal. The instant wherein that supreme quality of beauty, the clear radiance of the esthetic image, is apprehended luminously by the mind which has been arrested by its wholeness and fasated by its harmony is the luminous silent stasis of esthetic pleasure, a spiritual state very like to that cardiadition which the Italian physiologist Luigi Galvani, using a phrase almost as beautiful as Shelleys, called the entment of the heart.

    Stephen paused and, though his panion did not speak, felt that his words had called up around them a thought-ented silence.

    -- What I have said, he began again, refers to beauty in the wider sense of the word, in the sense which the word has ierary tradition. In the marketplace it has another sense. When we speak of beauty in the sed sense of the term our judgement is influenced in the first place by the art itself and by the form of that art. The image, it is clear, must be set between the mind or senses of the artist himself and the mind or senses of others. If you bear this in memory you will see that art necessarily divides itself into three forms progressing from oo the . These forms are: the lyrical form, the form whereiist presents his image in immediate relation to himself; the epical form, the form wherein he presents his image ie relation to himself and to others; the dramati, the form wherein he presents his image in immediate relation to others.

    -- That you told me a few nights ago, said Lynch, and we began the famous discussion.

    -- I have a book at home, said Stephen, in which I have written dowions which are more amusing than yours were. In finding the ao them I found the theory of esthetic which I am trying to explain. Here are some questions I set myself: Is a chair finely made tragic or ic? Is the portrait of Mona Lisa good if I desire to see it? If not, why not?

    -- Why not, indeed? said Lynch, laughing.

    -- If a man hag in fury at a block of wood, Stephen tinued, make there an image of a cow, is that image a work of art? If not, why not?

    -- Thats a lovely one, said Lynch, laughing again. That has the true scholastic stink.

    -- Lessing, said Stephen, should not have taken a group of statues to write of. The art, being inferior, does not present the forms I spoke of distinguished clearly one from another. Even in literature, the highest and most spiritual art, the forms are often fused. The lyrical form is in fact the simplest verbal vesture of an instant of emotion a rhythmical cry such as ages ago cheered on the man who pulled at the oar ed stones up a slope. He who utters it is more scious of the instant of emotion than of himself as feeliion. The simplest epical form is seen emerging out of lyrical literature wheist prolongs and broods upon himself as the tre of an epical event and this form progresses till the tre of emotional gravity is equidistant from the artist himself and from others. The narrative is no longer purely personal. The personality of the artist passes into the narration itself, flowing round and round the persons and the a like a vital sea. This progress you will see easily in that old English ballad Turpin Hero which begins in the first person and ends ihird person. The dramati is reached wheality which has flowed and eddied round each person fills every person with such vital force that he or she assumes a proper and intangible esthetic life. The personality of the artist, at first a cry or a ce or a mood and then a fluid and lambent narrative, finally refi.99lｉｂ?self out of existence, impersonalizes itself, so to speak. The esthetic image in the dramati is life purified in and reprojected from the human imagination. The mystery of esthetic, like that of material creation, is aplished. The artist, like the God of creation, remains within or behind or beyond or above his handiwork, invisible, refined out of existence, indifferent, paring his fingernails.

    -- Trying to refihem also out of existence, said Lynch.

    A fine rain began to fall from the high veiled sky and they turned into the dukes lawn to reach the national library before the shower came.

    -- What do you mean, Lynch asked surlily, by prating about beauty and the imagination in this miserable Godforsaken island? No wohe artist retired within or behind his handiwork after havirated this try.

    The rain fell faster. When they passed through the passage beside Kildare house they found many students sheltering uhe arcade of the library. ly, leaning against a pillar, ig his teeth with a sharpened match, listening to some panions. Some girls stood he entrance door. Lynch whispered to Stephen:

    -- Your beloved is here.

    Stephen took his place silently oep below the group of students, heedless of the rain which fell fast, turning his eyes towards her from time to time. She too stood silently among her panions. She has no priest to flirt with, he thought with scious bitterness, remembering how he had seen her last. Lynch was right. His miied of theory and ce, lapsed bato a listless peace.

    He heard the students talking among themselves. They spoke of two friends who had passed the final medical examination, of the ces of getting places on o liners, of poor and rich practices.

    -- Thats all a bubble. An Irish try practice is better.

    -- Hynes was two years in Liverpool and he says the same. A frightful hole he said it was. Nothing but midwifery cases.

    -- Do you mean to say it is better to have a job here in the try than in a rich city like that? I know a fellow.

    -- Hynes has no brains. He got through by stewing, pure stewing.

    -- Dont mind him. Theres plenty of moo be made in a big ercial City.

    -- Depends on the practice.

    -- Ego credo ut vita pauperum est simpliciter atrox, simpliciter sanguinarius atrox, in Liverpoolio.

    Their voices reached his ears as if from a distan interrupted pulsation. She reparing to go away with her panions.

    The quick light shower had drawn off, tarrying in clusters of diamonds among the shrubs of the quadrangle where an exhalation was breathed forth by the blaed earth. Their trim boots prattled as they stood oeps of the alking quietly and gaily, glang at the clouds, holding their umbrellas at ing angles against the few last raindrops, closing them again, holding their skirts demurely.

    And if he had judged her harshly? If her life were a simple rosary of hours, her life simple and strange as a birds life, gay in the m, restless all day, tired at sundown? Her heart simple and wilful as a birds heart?

 Chapter 6

    Towards dawn he awoke. O what sweet music! His soul was all dewy wet. Over his limbs in sleep pale cool waves of light had passed. He lay still, as if his soul lay amid cool waters, scious of faint sweet music. His mind was waking slowly to a tremulous m knowledge, a m inspiration. A spirit filled him, pure as the purest water, sweet as dew, moving as music. But how faintly it was ihed, how passionlessly, as if the seraphim themselves were breathing upon him! His soul was waking slowly, fearing to awake wholly. It was that windless hour of dawn when madness wakes and strange plants open to the light and the moth flies forth silently.

    An entment of the heart! The night had been ented. In a dream or vision he had known the ecstasy of seraphic life. Was it an instant of entment only or long hours and years and ages?

    The instant of inspiration seemed now to be reflected from all sides at once from a multitude of cloudy circumstances of what had happened or of what might have happehe instant flashed forth like a point of light and now from cloud on cloud of vague circumstance fused form was veiling softly its afterglow. O! In the virgin womb of the imagination the word was made flesh. Gabriel the seraph had e to the virgins chamber. An afterglow deepened within his spirit, whehe white flame had passed, deepening to a rose and ardent light. That rose and ardent light was her strange wilful heart, strahat no man had known or would know, wilful from before the beginning of the world; and lured by that ardent rose-like glow the choirs of the seraphim were falling from heaven.

    Are you not weary of ardent ways,

    Lure of the fallen seraphim?

    Tell no more of ented days.

    The verses passed from his mind to his lips and, murmuring them over, he felt the rhythmient of a villanelle pass through them. The rose-like glow sent forth its rays of rhyme; ways, days, blaze, praise, raise. Its rays burned up the world, ed the hearts of men and angels: the rays from the rose that was her wilful heart.

    Your eyes have set ma ablaze

    And you have had your will of him.

    Are you not weary of ardent ways?

    And then? The rhythm died away, ceased, began again to move a. And then? Smoke, inse asding from the altar of the world.

    Above the flame the smoke of praise

    Goes up from o rim to rim

    Tell no more of ented days.

    Smoke went up from the whole earth, from the vapoury os, smoke of her praise. The earth was like a swinging swaying ser, a ball of inse, an ellipsoidal fall. The rhythm died out at ohe cry of his heart was broken. His lips began to murmur the first verses over and over; the on stumbling through half verses, stammering and baffled; then stopped. The hearts cry was broken.

    The veiled windless hour had passed and behind the panes of the naked window the m light was gathering. A bell beat faintly very far away. A bird twittered; two birds, three. The bell and the bird ceased; and the dull white light spread itself east a, c the world, c the roselight in his heart.

    Fearing to lose all, he raised himself suddenly on his elbow to look for paper and pencil. There was her oable; only the soup plate he had eaten the rice from for supper and the dlestick with its tendrils of tallow and its paper socket, singed by the last flame. He stretched his arm wearily towards the foot of the bed, groping with his hand in the pockets of the coat that hung there. His fingers found a pencil and then a cigarette packet. He lay bad, tearing open the packet, placed the last cigarette on the window ledge and began to write out the stanzas of the villanelle in small  letters on the rough cardboard surface.

    Having written them out he lay ba the lumpy pillow, murmuring them again. The lumps of knotted floder his head reminded him of the lumps of knotted horsehair in the sofa of her parlour on which he used to sit, smiling or serious, asking himself why he had e, displeased with her and with himself, founded by the print of the Sacred Heart above the ued sideboard. He saw her approach him in a lull of the talk and beg him to sing one of his curious songs. Then he saw himself sitting at the old piano, striking chords softly from its speckled keys and singing, amid the talk which had risen again in the room, to her who leaned beside the mantelpiece a dainty song of the Elizabethans, a sad and sweet loth to depart, the victory t of Agincourt, the happy air of Greensleeves. While he sang and she listened, or feigo listen, his heart was at rest but when the quaint old songs had ended and he heard again the voices in the room he remembered his own sarcasm: the house where young men are called by their christian names a little too soon.

    At certain instants her eyes seemed about to trust him but he had waited in vain. She passed now dang lightly across his memory as she had been that night at the ival ball, her white dress a little lifted, a white spray nodding in her hair. She danced lightly in the round. She was dang towards him and, as she came, her eyes were a little averted and a faint glow was on her cheek. At the pause in the  of hands her hand had lain in his an instant, a soft merdise.

    -- You are a great stranger now.

    -- Yes. I was born to be a monk.

    -- I am afraid you are a heretic.

    -- Are you much afraid?

    For answer she had danced away from him along the  of hands, dang lightly and discreetly, giving herself to he white spray o her dang and when she was in shadow the glow was deeper on her cheek.

    A monk! His own image started forth a profaner of the cloister, a heretic francis, willing and willing not to serve, spinning like Gherardino da Bo San Donnino, a lithe web of sophistry and whispering in her ear.

    No, it was not his image. It was like the image of the young priest in whose pany he had seen her last, looking at him out of doves eyes, toying with the pages of her Irish phrase-book.

    -- Yes, yes, the ladies are ing round to us. I  see it every day. The ladies are with us. The best helpers the language has.

    -- And the church, Father Moran?

    -- The church too. ing round too. The work is going ahead there too. Dont fret about the church.

    Bah! he had doo leave the room in disdain. He had done well not to salute her oeps of the library! He had doo leave her to flirt with her priest, to toy with a church which was the scullery-maid of christendom.

    Rude brutal anger routed the last lingering instant of ecstasy from his soul. It broke up violently her fair image and flung the fragments on all sides. On all sides distorted refles of her image started from his memory: the flirl in the ragged dress with damp coarse hair and a hoydens face who had called herself his own girl and begged his hahe kit-girl in the  house who sang over the clatter of her plates, with the drawl of a try sihe first bars of By Killarneys Lakes and Fells, a girl who had laughed gaily to see him stumble when the iron grating in0the footpath near Cork Hill had caught the broken sole of his shoe, a girl he had gla, attracted by her small ripe mouth, as she passed out of Jacobs biscuit factory, who had cried to him over her shoulder:

    -- Do you like what you seen of me, straight hair and curly eyebrows?

    A he felt that, however he might revile and mock her image, his anger was also a form of homage. He had left the classroom in disdain that was not wholly sincere, feeling that perhaps the secret of her race lay behind those dark eyes upon which her long lashes flung a quick shadow. He had told himself bitterly as he walked through the streets that she was a figure of the womanhood of her try, a bat-like soul waking to the sciousness of itself in darkness and secred loneliness, tarrying awhile, loveless and sinless, with her mild lover and leaving him to whisper of iransgressions iticed ear of a priest. His anger against her fou in coarse railing at her paramour, whose name and void features offended his baffled pride: a priested peasant, with a brother a poli in Dublin and a brother a potboy in Moycullen. To him she would unveil her souls shy nakedness, to one who was but schooled in the discharging of a formal rite rather than to him, a priest of the eternal imagination, transmuting the daily bread of experieo the radiant body of everliving life.

    The radiant image of the eucharist united again in an instant his bitter and despairing thoughts, their cries arising unbroken in a hymn of thanksgiving.

    Our broken cries and mournful lays

    Rise in one eucharistic hymn

    Are you not weary of ardent ways?

    While sacrifig hands upraise

    The chalice flowing to the brim.

    Tell no more of ented days.

    He spoke the verses aloud from the first liill the musid rhythm suffused his mind, turning it to quiet indulgehen copied them painfully to feel them the better by seeing them; then lay ba his bolster.

    The full m light had e. No sound was to be heard; but he khat all around him life was about to awaken in on noises, hoarse voices, sleepy prayers. Shrinking from that life he turowards the wall, making a cowl of the bla and staring at the great overblown scarlet flowers of the tattered aper. He tried to warm his perishing joy in their scarlet glow, imagining a roseway from where he lay upwards to heaven all strewn with scarlet flowers. Weary! Weary! He too was weary of ardent ways.

    A gradual warmth, a languorous weariness passed over him desding along his spine from his closely cowled head. He felt it desd and, seeing himself as he lay, smiled. Soon he would sleep.

    He had written verses for her again after ten years. Ten years before she had worn her shawl cowlwise about her head, sending sprays of her warm breath into the night air, tapping her foot upon the glassy road. It was the last tram; the lank brown horses k and shook their bells to the clear night in admonition. The ductor talked with the driver, both nodding often in the green light of the lamp. They stood oeps of the tram, he on the upper, she on the lower. She came up to his step many times between their phrases a down again and once or twice remained beside him fetting to go down and the dow be! Let be!

    Ten years from that wisdom of children to his folly. If he sehe verses? They would be read out at breakfast amid the tapping of egg-shells. Folly indeed! Her brothers would laugh and try to wrest the page from each other with their strong hard fingers. The suave priest, her uncle, seated in his arm-chair, would hold the page at arms length, read it smiling and approve of the literary form.

    No, no; that was folly. Even if he sehe verses she would not show them to others. No, no; she could not.

    He began to feel that he had wronged her. A sense of her innoce moved him almost to pity her, an innoce he had never uood till he had e to the knowledge of it through sin, an innoce which she too had not uood while she was i or before the strange humiliation of her nature had first e upohen first her soul had begun to live as his soul had when he had first sinned, and a tender passion filled his heart as he remembered her frail pallor and her eyes, humbled and saddened by the dark shame of womanhood.

    While his soul had passed from ecstasy to languor where had she been? Might it be, in the mysterious ways of spiritual life, that her soul at those same moments had been scious of his homage? It might be.

    A glow of desire kindled again his soul and fired and fulfilled all his body. scious of his desire she was waking from odorous sleep, the temptress of his villanelle. Her eyes, dark and with a look of languor, were opening to his eyes. Her nakedness yielded to him, radiant, warm, odorous and lavish-limbed, enfolded him like a shining cloud, enfolded him like water with a liquid life; and like a cloud of vapour or like waters circumfluent in space the liquid letters of speech, symbols of the element of mystery, flowed forth over his brain.

    Are you not weary of ardent ways,

    Lure of the fallen seraphim?

    Tell no more of ented days.

    Your eyes have set ma ablaze

    And you have had your will of him.

    Are you not weary of ardent ways?

    Above the flame the smoke of praise

    Goes up from o rim to rim.

    Tell no more of ented days.

    Our broken cries and mournful lays

    Rise in one eucharistic hymn.

    Are you not weary of ardent ways?

    While sacrifig hands upraise

    The chalice flowing to the brim.

    Tell no more of ented days.

    And still you hold our longing gaze

    With languorous look and lavish limb!

    Are you not weary of ardent ways?

    Tell no more of ented days.

    What birds were they? He stood oeps of the library to look at them, leaning wearily on his ashplant. They flew round and round the jutting shoulder of a house in Molesworth Street. The air of the late March evening made clear their flight, their dark quivering bodies flying clearly against the sky as against a limp-hung cloth of smoky tenuous blue.

    He watched their flight; bird after bird: a dark flash, a swerve, a flutter of wings. He tried to t them before all their darting quivering bodies passed: six, ten, eleven: and wondered were they odd or even in welve, thirteen: for two came wheeling down from the upper sky. They were flying high and low but ever round and round in straight and curving lines and ever flying from left tht, cirg about a temple of air.

    He listeo the cries: like the squeak of mice behind the wainscot: a shrill twofold note. But the notes were long and shrill and whirring, uhe cry of vermin, falling a third or a fourth and trilled as the flying beaks clove the air. Their cry was shrill and clear and fine and falling like threads of silken light unwound from whirring spools.

    The inhuman clamour soothed his ears in which his mothers sobs and reproaches murmured insistently and the dark frail quivering bodies wheeling and fluttering and swerving round an airy temple of the tenuous sky soothed his eyes which still saw the image of his mothers face.

    Why was he gazing upwards from the steps of the porch, hearing their shrill twofold cry, watg their flight? For an augury of good or evil? A phrase of elius Agrippa flew through his mind and then there flew hither and thither shapeless thoughts from Swedenb on the correspondence of birds to things of the intelled of how the creatures of the air have their knowledge and know their times and seasons because they, unlike man, are in the order of their life and have not perverted that order by reason.

    And fes men had gazed upward as he was gazing at birds in flight. The nade above him made him think vaguely of an aemple and the ashplant on which he leaned wearily of the curved stick of an augur. A sense of fear of the unknown moved in the heart of his weariness, a fear of symbols and portents, of the hawk-like man whose name he bore s out of his captivity on osier-woven wings, of Thoth, the god of writers, writing with a reed upon a tablet and bearing on his narrow ibis head the cusped moon.

    He smiled as he thought of the gods image for it made him think of a bottle-nosed judge in a wig, putting as into a dot which he held at arms length, and he khat he would not have remembered the gods  that it was like an Irish oath. It was folly. But was it for this folly that he was about to leave for ever the house of prayer and prudeo which he had been born and the order of life out of which he had e?

    They came back with shrill cries over the jutting shoulder of the house, flying darkly against the fading air. What birds were they? He thought that they must be swallows who had e back from the south. Then he was to go away for they were birds ever going and ing, building ever an unlasting home uhe eaves of mens houses and ever leaving the homes they had built to wander.

    Bend down your faces, Oona and Aleel.

    I gaze upon them as the swallow gazes

    Upon the  uhe eave before

    He wahe loud waters.

    A soft liquid joy like the noise of many waters flowed over his memory and he felt in his heart the soft peace of silent spaces of fading tenuous sky above the waters, of oic silence, of swallows flying through the sea-dusk over the flowing waters.

    A soft liquid joy flowed through the words where the soft long vowels hurtled noiselessly and fell away, lapping and flowing bad ever shaking the white bells of their waves in mute chime and mute peal, and soft low swooning cry; and he felt that the augury he had sought in the wheeling darting birds and in the pale space of sky above him had e forth from his heart like a bird from a turret, quietly and swiftly.

    Symbol of departure or of loneliness? The verses ed in the ear of his memory posed slowly before his remembering eyes the se of the hall on the night of the opening of the national theatre. He was alo the side of the baly, looking out of jaded eyes at the culture of Dublin Ialls and at the tawdry se-cloths and human dolls framed by the garish lamps of the stage. A burly poli sweated behind him and seemed at every moment about to act. The catcalls and hisses and mog cries ran in rude gusts round the hall from his scattered fellow students.

    -- A libel on Ireland!

    -- Made in Germany.

    -- Blasphemy!

    -- We never sold our faith!

    -- No Irish woman ever did it!

    -- We want no amateur atheists.

    -- We want no budding buddhists.

    A sudden swift hiss fell from the windows above him and he khat the electric lamps had been switched on in the readers room. He turned into the pillared hall, now calmly lit, went up the staircase and passed in through the clig turnstile.

    ly was sitting over he diaries. A thick book, ope the frontispiece, lay before him on the woode. He leaned ba his chair, ining his ear like that of a fessor to the face of the medical student who was reading to him a problem from the chess page of a journal. Stephen sat down at his right and the priest at the other side of the table closed his copy of The Tablet with an angry snap and stood up.

    ly gazed after him blandly and vaguely. The medical stude on in a softer voice:

    -- Pawn to kings fourth.

    -- We had better go, Dixon, said Stephen in warning. He has goo plain.

    Dixon folded the journal and rose with dignity, saying:

    -- Our meired in good order.

    -- With guns and cattle, added Stephen, pointing to the titlepage of lys book on which rinted Diseases of the Ox.

    As they passed through a lane of the tables Stephen said:

    -- ly, I want to speak to you.

    ly did not answer or turn. He laid his book on the ter and passed out, his well-shod feet sounding flatly on the floor. Oaircase he paused and gazing absently at Dixoed:

    -- Pawn to kings bloody fourth.

    -- Put it that way if you like, Dixon said.

    He had a quiet toneless void urbane manners and on a finger of his plump  hand he displayed at moments a sig ring.

    As they crossed the hall a man of dwarfish stature came towards them. Uhe dome of his tiny hat his unshaven face began to smile with pleasure and he was heard to murmur. The eyes were melancholy as those of a monkey.

    -- Good evening, gentlemen, said the stubble-grown monkeyish face.

    -- Warm weather for March, said ly. They have the windows open upstairs.

    Dixon smiled and turned his ring. The blackish, monkey-puckered face pursed its human mouth with gentle pleasure and its voice purred:

    -- Delightful weather for March. Simply delightful.

    -- There are two nice young ladies upstairs, captain, tired of waiting, Dixon said.

    ly smiled and said kindly:

    -- The captain has only one love: sir Walter Scott. Isnt that so, captain?

    -- What are you reading notain? Dixon asked. The Bride of Lammermoor? -- I love old Scott, the flexible lips said, I think he writes something lovely. There is no writer  touch sir Walter Scott.

    He moved a thin shrunken brown haly in the air in time to his praise and his thin quick eyelids beat often over his sad eyes.

    Sadder to Stephens ear was his speech: a genteel at, low and moist, marred by errors, and, listening to it, he wondered was the story true and was the thin blood that flowed in his shrunken frame noble and e of an iuous love?

    The park trees were heavy with rain; and rain fell still and ever in the lake, lying grey like a shield. A game of swans flew there and the water and the shore beh were fouled with their green-white slime. They embraced softly, - impelled by the grey rainy light, the wet silent trees, the shield-like witnessing lake, the swans. They embraced without joy or passion, his arm about his sisters neck. A grey woollen cloak was ed athwart her from her shoulder to her waist and her fair head was bent in willing shame. He had loose red-brown hair and tender shapely strong freckled hands. Face? There was no face seen. The brothers face was bent upon her fair rain-fragrant hair. The hand freckled and strong and shapely and caressing was Davins hand.

    He frowned angrily upon his thought and on the shrivelled mannikin who had called it forth. His fathers jibes at the Bantry gang leaped out of his memory. He held them at a distand brooded uneasily on his own thought again. Why were they not lys hands? Had Davins simplicity and innoce stung him more secretly?

    He walked on across the hall with Dixon, leaving ly to take leave elaborately of the dwarf.

    Uhe emple was standing in the midst of a little group of students. One of them cried:

    -- Dixon, e ov<samp></samp>er till you hear. Temple is in grand form.

    Temple turned on him his dark gipsy eyes.

    -- Youre a hypocrite, OKeeffe, he said. And Dixon is a smiler. By hell, I think thats a good literary expression.

    He laughed slyly, looking in Stephens face, repeating:

    -- By hell, Im delighted with that name. A smiler.

    A stout student who stood below them oeps said:

    -- e back to the mistress, Temple. We want to hear about that.

    -- He had, faith, Temple said. And he was a married man too. And all the priests used to be dining there. By hell, I think they all had a touch.

    -- We shall call it riding a hack to spare the hunter, said Dixon.

    -- Tell us, Temple, OKeeffe said, how many quarts of porter have you in you?

    -- All your intellectual soul is in that phrase, OKeeffe, said Temple with open s.

    He moved with a shambling gait round the group and spoke to Stephen.

    -- Did you know that the Forsters are the kings of Belgium? he asked.

    ly came out through the door of the entrance hall, his hat thrust ba the nape of his ned pig his teeth with care.

    And heres the wiseacre, said Temple. Do you know that about the Forsters?

    He paused for an answer. ly dislodged a figseed from his teeth on the point of his rude toothpid gazed at it ily

    -- The Forster family, Temple said, is desded from Baldwin the First, king of Flanders. He was called the Forester. Forester and Forster are the same name. A desdant of Baldwin the First, captain Francis Forster, settled in Ireland and married the daughter of the last chieftain of brassil. Then there are the Blake Forsters. Thats a different branch.

    -- From Baldhead, king of Flanders, ly repeated, rooting again deliberately at his gleaming uncovered teeth.

    -- Where did you pick up all that history? OKeeffe asked.

    -- I know all the history of your family, too, Temple said, turning to Stephen. Do you know what Giraldus Cambrensis says about your family?

    -- Is he desded from Baldwin too? asked a tall ptive student with dark eyes.

    -- Baldhead, ly repeated, sug at a crevi his teeth.

    -- Pernobilis et pervetusta familia, Temple said to Stephen. The stout student who stood below them oeps farted briefly. Dixon turowards him, saying in a soft voice:

    -- Did an angel speak?

    ly turned also and said vehemently but without anger:

    -- Goggins, youre the flami dirty devil I ever met, do you know.

    -- I had it on my mind to say that, Goggins answered firmly. It did no one any harm, did it?

    -- We hope, Dixon said suavely, that it was not of the kind known to sce as a paulo post futurum.

    -- Didnt I tell you he was a smiler? said Temple, turning right a. Didnt I give him that name?

    -- You did. Were not deaf, said the tall ptive.

    ly still frow the stout student below him. Then, with a snort of disgust, he shoved him violently doweps.

    -- Go away from here, he said rudely. Go away, you stinkpot. And you are a stinkpot.

    Goggins skipped down on to the gravel and at ouro his place with good humour. Temple turned back to Stephen and asked:

    -- Do you believe in the law of heredity?

    -- Are you drunk or what are you or what are y to say? asked ly, fag round on him with an expression of wonder.

    -- The most profouence ever written, Temple said with enthusiasm, is the sente the end of the zoology. Reprodu is the beginning of death.

    He touched Stephen timidly at the elbow and said eagerly:

    -- Do you feel how profound that is because you are a poet?

    -- ly pointed his long forefinger.

    -- Look at him! he said with s to the others. Look at Irelands hope!

    They laughed at his words aure. Temple turned on him bravely, saying:

    -- ly, youre always sneering at me. I  see that. But I am as good as you any day. Do you know what I think about you now as pared with myself?

    -- My dear man, said ly urbanely, you are incapable, do you know, absolutely incapable of thinking.

    -- But do you know, Temple went on, what I think of you and of myself pared together?

    -- Out with it, Temple! the stout student cried from the steps. Get it out in bits!

    Temple turned right a, making sudden feeble gestures as he spoke.

    -- Im a ballocks, he said, shaking his head in despair. I am and I know I am. And I admit it that I am.

    Dixon patted him lightly on the shoulder and said mildly:

    -- And it does you every credit, Temple.

    -- But he, Temple said, pointing to ly, he is a ballocks, too, like me. Only he doesnt know it. And thats the only difference I see.

    A burst of laughter covered his words. But he turned again to Stephen and said with a sudden eagerness:

    -- That word is a most iing word. Thats the only English dual number. Did you know?

    -- Is it? Stephen said vaguely.

    He was watg lys firm-featured suffering face, lit up now by a smile of false patiehe gross name had passed over it like foul water poured over an old stone image, patient of injuries; and, as he watched him, he saw him raise his hat in salute and uhe black hair that stood stiffly from his forehead like an iron .

    She passed out from the porch of the library and bowed across Stephen in reply to lys greeting. He also? Was there not a slight flush on lys cheek? Or had it e forth at Temples words? The light had waned. He could not see.

    Did that explain his friends listless silence, his harsh ents, the sudden intrusions of rude speech with which he had shattered so often Stephens ardent wayward fessions? Stephen had fiven freely for he had found this rudeness also in himself. And he remembered an evening when he had dismounted from a borrowed creaking bicycle to pray to God in a wood near Malahide. He had lifted up his arms and spoken iasy to the sombre nave of the trees, knowing that he stood on holy ground and in a holy hour. And when two stabulary men had e into sight round a bend in the gloomy road he had broken off his prayer to whistle loudly an air from the last pantomime.

    He began to beat the frayed end of his ashplant against the base of a pillar. Had ly not heard him? Yet he could wait. The talk about him ceased for a moment and a soft hiss fell again from a window above. But no other sound was in the air and the swallows whose flight he had followed with idle eyes were sleeping.

    She had passed through the dusk. And therefore the air was silent save for one soft hiss that fell. And therefore the tongues about him had ceased their babble. Darkness was falling.

    Darkness falls from the air.

    A trembling joy, lambent as a faint light, played like a fairy host around him. But why? Her passage through the darkening air or the verse with its black vowels and its opening sound, rid lutelike?

    He walked away slowly towards the deeper shadows at the end of the nade, beating the stone softly with his stick to hide his revery from the students whom he had left: and allowed his mind to summon back to itself the age of Dowland and Byrd and Nash.

    Eyes, opening from the darkness of desire, eyes that dimmed the breaki. What was their languid grace but the softness of chambering? And what was their shimmer but the shimmer of the scum that mahe cesspool of the court of a sl Stuart. Aasted in the language of memory ambered wines, dying fallings of sweet airs, the proud pavan, and saw with the eyes of memory kilewomen in t Garden wooing from their balies with sug mouths and the pox-fouled wenches of the taverns and young wives that, gaily yielding to their ravishers, clipped and clipped again.

    The images he had summoned gave him no pleasure. They were secret and inflaming but her image was angled by them. That was not the way to think of her. It was not even the way in which he thought of her. Could his mind then not trust itself? Old phrases, sweet only with a disinterred sweetness like the figseeds ly rooted out of his gleamih.

    It was not thought nor vision though he knew vaguely that her figure assing homeward through the city. Vaguely first and then more sharply he smelt her body. A scious u seethed in his blood. Yes, it was her body he smelt, a wild and languid smell, the tepid limbs over which his music had flowed desirously and the secret soft linen upon which her flesh distilled odour and a dew.

    A louse crawled over the nape of his ned, putting his thumb and forefinger deftly beh his loose collar, he caught it. He rolled its body, tender yet brittle as a grain of rice, between thumb and finger for an instant before he let it fall from him and wondered would it live or die. There came to his mind a curious phrase from elius à Lapide which said that the lice born of huma were not created by God with the other animals on the sixth day. But the tig of the skin of his neck made his mind raw ahe life of his body, ill clad, ill fed, louse-eaten, made him close his eyelids in a sudden spasm of despair and in the darkness he saw the brittle bright bodies of lice falling from the air and turning often as they fell. Yes, and it was not darkhat fell from the air. It was brightness.

    Brightness falls from the air.

    He had not even remembered rightly Nashs line. All the images it had awakened were false. His mind bred vermin. His thoughts were lice born of the sweat of sloth.

    He came back quickly along the owards the group of students. Well the her go and be damo her! She could love some  athlete who washed himself every m to the waist and had black hair on his chest. Let her.

    ly had taken another dried fig from the supply in his pocket and was eating it slowly and noisily. Temple sat on the pediment of a pillar, leaning back, his cap pulled down on his sleepy eyes. A squat young man came out of the porch, a leather portfolio tucked under his armpit. He marched towards the group, striking the flags with the heels of his boots and with the ferrule of his heavy umbrella. Then, raising the umbrella in salute, he said to all:

    -- Good evening, sirs.

    He struck the flags again and tittered while his head trembled with a slight nervous movement. The tall ptive student and Dixon and OKeeffe were speaking in Irish and did not answer him. Then, turning to ly, he said:

    -- Good evening, particularly to you.

    He moved the umbrella in indication and tittered again. ly, who was still chewing the fig, answered with loud movements of his jaws.

    -- Good? Yes. It is a good evening.

    The squat student looked at him seriously and shook his umbrella gently and reprovingly.

    -- I  see, he said, that you are about to make obvious remarks.

    -- Um, ly answered, holding out what remained of the half chewed fig and jerking it towards the squat students mouth in sign that he should eat.

    The squat student did  it but, indulging his special humour, said gravely, still tittering and prodding his phrase with his umbrella:

    -- Do you ihat?

    He broke off, pointed bluntly to the munched pulp of the fig, and said loudly:

    -- I allude to that.

    Um, ly said as before.

    -- Do you ihat now, the squat student said, as ipso facto or, let us say, as so to speak?

    Dixon turned aside from his group, saying:

    -- Goggins was waiting for you, Glynn. He has gone round to the Adelphi to look for you and Moynihan. What have you there? he asked, tapping the portfolio under Glynns arm.

    -- Examination papers, Glynn answered. I give them monthly examinations to see that they are profiting by my tuition.

    He also tapped the portfolio and coughed gently and smiled.

    -- Tuition! said ly rudely. I suppose you mean the barefooted children that are taught by a bloody ape like you. God help them!

    He bit off the rest of the fig and flung away the butt.

    -- I suffer little children to e unto me, Glynn said amiably.

    -- A bloody ape, ly repeated with emphasis, and a blasphemous bloody ape!

    Temple stood up and, pushing past ly, addressed Glynn:

    -- That phrase you said now, he said, is from the estament about suffer the children to e to me.

    -- Go to sleep again, Temple, said OKeeffe.

    -- Very well, then, Temple tinued, still addressing Glynn, and if Jesus suffered the children to e why does the church send them all to hell if they die unbaptized? Why is that?

    -- Were you baptized yourself, Temple? the ptive student asked.

    -- But why are they sent to hell if Jesus said they were all to e? Temple said, his eyes searg Glynns eyes.

    Glynn coughed and said gently, holding back with difficulty the nervous titter in his void moving his umbrella at every word:

    -- And, as you remark, if it is thus, I ask emphatically whenes this thusness.

    -- Because the church is cruel like all old sinners, Temple said.

    -- Are you quite orthodox on that point, Temple? Dixon said suavely.

    -- Saint Augustine says that about unbaptized children going to hell, Temple answered, because he was a cruel old sioo.

    -- I bow to you, Dixon said, but I had the impression that limbo existed for such cases.

    -- Dont argue with him, Dixon, ly said brutally. Dont talk to him or look at him. Lead him home with a sugan the way youd lead a bleating goat.

    -- Limbo! Temple cried. Thats a fine iion too. Like hell.

    -- But with the unpleasantness left out, Dixon said. He turned smiling to the others and said:

    -- I think I am voig the opinions of all present in saying so much.

    -Ylynn said in a firm tone. On that point Ireland is united.

    He struck the ferrule of his umbrella oone floor of the nade.

    -- Hell, Temple said. I  respect that iion of the grey spouse of Satan. Hell is Roman, like the walls of the Romans, strong and ugly. But what is limbo?

    -- Put him bato the perambulator, ly, OKeeffe called out.

    ly made a swift step towards Temple, halted, stamping his foot, g as if to a fowl:

    -- Hoosh!

    Temple moved away nimbly.

    -- Do you know what limbo is? he cried. Do you know what we call a notion like that in Roson?

    -- Hoosh! Blast you! ly cried, clapping his hands.

    -- her my arse nor my elbow! Temple cried out sfully. And thats what I call limbo.

    -- Give us that stick here, ly said.

    He snatched the ashplant roughly from Stephens hand and sprang doweps: but Temple, hearing him move in pursuit, fled through the dusk like a wild creature, nimble and fleet-footed. lys heavy boots were heard loudly charging across the quadrangle and theurning heavily, foiled and spurning the gravel at each step.

    His step was angry and with an angry abrupt gesture he thrust the stick bato Stephens hand. Stephehat his anger had another cause but, feigning patieouched his arm slightly and said quietly:

    -- ly, I told you I wao speak to you. e away. ly looked at him for a few moments and asked:

    -- Now?

    -- Yes, now, Stephen said. We t speak here. e away.

    They crossed the quadraogether without speaking. The bird call from Sigfried whistled softly followed them from the steps of the porch. ly turned, and Dixon, who had whistled, called out:

    -- Where are you fellows off to? What about that game, ly?

    They parleyed in shouts across the still air about a game of billiards to be played in the Adelphi hotel. Stephen walked on alone and out into the quiet of Kildare Street opposite Maples hotel he stood to wait, patient again. The name of the hotel, a colourless polished wood, and its colourless front stung him like a glance of polite disdaiared angrily back at the softly lit drawing-room of the hotel in which he imagihe sleek lives of the patris of Ireland housed in calm. They thought of army issions and land agents: peasants greeted them along the roads in the try; they khe names of certain French dishes and gave orders to jarvies in high-pitched provincial voices which pierced through their skin-tight ats.

    How could he hit their sce or how cast his shadow over the imaginations of their daughters, before their squires begat upohat they might breed a race less ighan their own? And uhe deepened dusk he felt the thoughts and desires of the race to which he belonged flitting like bats across the dark try lanes, urees by the edges of streams ahe pool-mottled bogs. A woman had waited in the doorway as Davin had passed by at night and,  him a ilk, had all but wooed him to her bed; for Davin had the mild eyes of one who could be secret. But him no womans eyes had wooed.

    His arm was taken in a strong grip and lys voice said:

    -- Let us eke go.

    They walked southward in silehen ly said:

    -- That blithering idiot, Temple! I swear to Moses, do you know, that Ill be the death of that fellow oime.

    but his voic<mark>藏书网</mark>e was no lry and Stephen wondered was he thinking of her greeting to him uhe porch.

    They turo the left and walked on as before. When they had gone on so for some time Stephen said:

    -- ly, I had an unpleasant quarrel this evening.

    -- With your people? ly asked.

    -- With my mother.

    -- Abion?

    -- Yes, Stephen answered.

    After a pause ly asked:

    -- What age is your mother?

    -- Not old, Stephen said. She wishes me to make my easter duty.

    -- And will you?

    -- I will not, Stephen said.

    -- Why not? ly said.

    -- I will not serve, answered Stephen.

    -- That remark was made before, ly said calmly.

    -- It is made behind now, said Stephen hotly.

    ly pressed Stephens arm, saying:

    -- Go easy, my dear man. Youre aable bloody man, do you know.

    He laughed nervously as he spoke and, looking up into Stephens face with moved and friendly eyes, said:

    -- Do you know that you are aable man?

    -- I daresay I am, said Stephen, laughing also.

    Their minds, lately estranged, seemed suddenly to have been drawn closer, oo the other.

    -- Do you believe in the eucharist? ly asked.

    -- I do not, Stephen said.

    -- Do you disbelieve then?

    -- I her believe in it nor disbelieve in it, Stephen answered.

    -- Many persons have doubts, even religious persons, yet they overe them or put them aside, ly said. Are your doubts on that point to?

    -- I do not wish to overe them, Stephen answered.

    ly, embarrassed for a moment, took an from his pocket and was about to eat it when Stephen said:

    -- Dont, please. You ot discuss this question with your mouth full of chewed fig.

    ly examihe fig by the light of a lamp under which he halted. Then he smelt it with both nostrils, bit a tiny piece, spat it out and threw the fig rudely into the gutter.

    Addressing it as it lay, he said:

    -- Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire! Taking Stephens arms, he went on again and said:

    -- Do you not fear that those words may be spoken to you on the day of Judgement?

    -- What is offered me oher hand? Stephen asked. Ay of bliss in the pany of the dean of studies?

    -- Remember, ly said, that he would be glorified.

    -- Ay, Stephen said somewhat bitterly, bright, agile, impassible and, above all, subtle.

    -- It is a curious thing, do you know, ly said dispassionately, how your mind is supersaturated with the religion in which you say you disbelieve. Did you believe in it when you were at school? I bet you did.

    -- I did, Stephen answered.

    -- And were you happier then? ly asked softly, happier than you are now, for instance?

    -- Often happy, Stephen said, and often unhappy. I was someone else then.

    -- How someone else? What do you mean by that statement?

    -- I mean, said Stephen, that I was not myself as I am now, as I had to bee.

    -- Not as you are now, not as you had to bee, ly repeated. Let me ask you a question. Do you love your mother?

    Stephen shook his head slowly.

    -- I dont know what your words mean, he said simply.

    -- Have you never loved anyone? ly asked.

    -- Do you mean women?

    -- I am not speaking of that, ly said in a colder tone. I ask you if you ever felt love towards anyone or anything?

    Stephen walked on beside his friend, staring gloomily at the footpath.

    -- I tried to love God, he said at length. It seems now I failed. It is very difficult. I tried to unite my will with the will of God instant by instant. In that I did not always fail. I could perhaps do that still --

    ly cut him short by asking:

    -- Has your mother had a happy life?

    -- How do I know? Stephen said.

    -- How many children had she?

    -- Nine or ten, Stephen answered. Some died.

    -- Was your fatherly interrupted himself for an instant, and then said: I dont want to pry into your family affairs. But was your father what is called well-to-do? I mean, when you were growing up?

    -- Yes, Stephen said.

    -- What was he? ly asked after a pause.

    Stephen began to ee glibly his fathers attributes.

    -- A medical student, an oarsman, a tenor, an amateur actor, a shouting politi, a small landlord, a small ior, a drinker, a good fellow, a story-teller, somebodys secretary, something in a distillery, a tax-gatherer, a bankrupt and at present a praiser of his own past.

    ly laughed, tightening his grip on Stephens arm, and said:

    -- The distillery is damn good.

    -- Is there anything else you want to know? Stephen asked.

    -- Are you in good circumsta present?

    -- Do, look it? Stephen asked bluntly.

    -- So then, ly went on musingly, you were born in the lap of luxury.

    He used the phrase broadly and loudly as he ofteeical expressions, as if he wished his hearer to uand that they were used by him without vi.

    -- Your mother must have gohrough a good deal of suffering, he said then. Would you not try to save her from suffering more even ifor would you?

    -- If I could, Stephen said, that would e very little.

    -- Then do so, ly said. Do as she wishes you to do. What is it for you? You disbelieve in it. It is a form: nothing else. And you will set her mind at rest.

    He ceased and, as Stephen did not reply, remained silent. Then, as if giving utterao the process of his own thought, he said:

    -- Whatever else is unsure in this stinking dunghill of a world a mothers love is not. Your mother brings you into the world, carries you first in her body. What do we know about what she feels? But whatever she feels, it, at least, must be real. It must be. What are our ideas or ambitions? Play. Ideas! Why, that bloody bleating goat Temple has ideas. Ma has ideas too. Every jackass going the roads thinks he has ideas.

    Stephen, who had been listening to the unspoken speech behind the words, said with assumed carelessness:

    -- Pascal, if I remember rightly, would not suffer his mother to kiss him as he feared the tact of her sex.

    -- Pascal ig, said ly.

    -- Aloysius Gonzaga, I think, was of the same mind, Stephen said.

    -- And he was an then, said ly.

    -- The church calls him a saint, Stephen objected.

    -I dont care a flaming damn what anyone calls him, ly said rudely and flatly. I call him a pig.

    Stephen, preparing the words ly in his mind, tinued:

    -- Jesus, too, seems to have treated his mother with st courtesy in public but Suarez, a jesuit theologian and Spanish gentleman, has apologized for him.

    -- Did the idea ever occ<cite>?</cite>ur to you, ly asked, that Jesus was not what he preteo be?

    -- The first person to whom that idea occurred, Stephen answered, was Jesus himself.

    -- I mean, ly said, hardening in his speech, did the idea ever occur to you that he was himself a scious hypocrite, what he called the jews of his time, a whited sepulchre? Or, to put it more plainly, that he was a blackguard?

    -- That idea never occurred to me, Stephen answered. But I am curious to know are y to make a vert of me or a pervert of yourself?

    He turowards his friends fad saw there a raw smile whie force of will strove to make finely signifit.

    ly asked suddenly in a plain sensible tone:

    -- Tell me the truth. Were you at all shocked by what I said?

    -- Somewhat, Stephen said.

    -- And why were you shocked, ly pressed on in the same tone, if you feel sure that ion is false and that Jesus was not the son of God?

    -- I am not at all sure of it, Stephen said. He is more like a son of God than a son of Mary.

    -- And is that why you will not unicate, ly asked, because you are not sure of that too, because you feel that the host, too, may be the body and blood of the son of God and not a wafer of bread? And because you fear that it may be?

    -- Yes, Stephen said quietly, I feel that and I also fear it.

    -- I see, ly said.

    Stephen, struck by his tone of closure, reopehe discussion at once by saying:

    -- I fear many things: dogs, horses, fire-arms, the sea, thuorms, maery, the try roads at night.

    -- But why do you fear a bit of bread?

    -- I imagiephen said, that there is a malevoley behind those things I say I fear.

    -- Do you fear then, ly asked, that the God of the Roman catholics would strike you dead and damn you if you made a sacrilegious union?

    -- The God of the Roman catholics could do that now, Stephen said. I fear more than that the chemical a which would be set up in my soul by a false homage to a symbol behind which are massed twenty turies of authority and veion.

    -- Would you, ly asked, ireme danger, it that particular sacrilege? For instance, if you lived in the penal days?

    -- I ot answer for the past, Stephen replied. Possibly not.

    -- Then, said ly, you do not io bee a protestant?

    -- I said that I had lost the faith, Stephen answered, but not that I had lost self-respect. What kind of liberation would that be to forsake an absurdity which is logical and coherent and to embrae which is illogical and i?

    They had walked on towards the township of Pembroke and now, as they went on slowly along the avehe trees and the scattered lights in the villas soothed their minds. The air of wealth and repose diffused about them seemed to fort their neediness. Behind a hedge of laurel a light glimmered in the window of a kit and the voice of a servant was heard singing as she sharpened knives. She sang, in short broken bars:

    Rosie OGrady.

    ly stopped to listen, saying:

    -- Mulier tat.

    The soft beauty of the Latin word touched with an enting touch the dark of the evening, with a touch fainter and more persuading thaouusic or of a womans hand. The strife of their minds was quelled. The figure of a woman as she appears iurgy of the church passed silently through the darkness: a white-robed figure, small and slender as a boy, and with a falling girdle. Her voice, frail and high as a boys, was heard intoning from a distant choir the first words of a woman which pierce the gloom and clamour of the first ting of the passion:

    Et tu cum Jesu Galilaeo eras.

    And all hearts were touched and turo her voice, shining like a young star, shining clearer as the voitohe pro-paroxytone and more faintly as the ce died.

    The singing ceased. They went on together, ly repeating in strongly stressed rhythm the end of the refrain:

    And when we are married,

    O, hoy well be

    For I love sweet Rosie OGrady

    And Rosie OGrady loves me.

    -- Theres real poetry for you, he said. Theres real love.

    He glanced sideways at Stephen with a strange smile and said:

    -- Do you sider that poetry? Or do you know what the words mean?

    -- I want to see Rosie first, said Stephen.

    -- Shes easy to find, ly said.

    His hat had e down on his forehead. He shoved it bad in the shadow of the trees Stephen saw his pale face, framed by the dark, and his large dark eyes. Yes. His face was handsome and his body was strong and hard. He had spoken of a mothers love. He felt then the sufferings of women, the weaknesses of their bodies and souls; and would shield them with a strong and resolute arm and bow his mind to them.

    Away then: it is time to go. A voice spoke softly to Stephens lonely heart, bidding him go and telling him that his friendship was ing to an end. Yes; he would go. He could not strive against another. He knew his part.

    -- Probably I shall go away, he said.

    -- Where? ly asked.

    -- Where I , Stephen said.

    -- Yes, ly said. It might be difficult for you to live here now. But is it that makes you go?

    -- I have to go, Stephen answered.

    -- Because, ly tinued, you need not look upon yourself as driven away if you do not wish to go or as a heretic or an outlaw. There are many good believers who think as you do. Would that surprise you? The church is not the stone building nor even the clergy and their dogmas. It is the whole mass of those born into it. I dont know what you wish to do in life. Is it what you told me the night we were standing outside Harcourt Street station?

    -- Yes, Stephen said, smiling in spite of himself at lys way of remembering thoughts in exion with places. The night you spent half an hour wrangling with Doherty about the shortest way from Sallygap to Larras.

    -- Pothead! ly said with calm pt. What does he know about the way from Sallygap to Larras? Or what does he know about anything for that matter? And the big sl washing-pot head of him!

    He broke into a loud long laugh.

    -- Well? Stephen said. Do you remember the rest?

    What you said, is it? ly asked. Yes, I remember it. To discover the mode of life or of art whereby your spirit could express itself in uered freedom.

    Stephen raised his hat in aowledgement.

    -- Freedom! ly repeated. But you are not free enough yet to it a sacrilege. Tell me would you rob?

    -- I would beg first, Stephen said.

    -- And if you got nothing, would you rob?

    -- You wish me to say, Stephen answered, that the rights of property are provisional, and that iain circumsta is not unlawful to rob. Everyone would a that belief. So I will not make you that answer. Apply to the jesuit theologian, Juan Mariaalavera, who will also explain to you in what circumstances you may lawfully Kill your King and whether you had better hand him his poison in a goblet or smear it for him upon his robe or his saddlebow. Ask me rather would I suffer others to rob me, or if they did, would I call down upon them what I believe is called the chastisement of the secular arm?

    -- And would you?

    -- I think, Stephen said, it would pain me as much to do so as to be robbed.

    -- I see, ly said.

    He produced his matd began to  the crevice between two teeth. Then he said carelessly:

    -- Tell me, for example, would you deflower a virgin?

    -- Excuse me, Stephen said politely, is that not the ambition of most youlemen?

    -- What then is your point of view? ly asked.

    His last phrase, sour smelling as the smoke of charcoal and disheartenied Stephens brain, over which its fumes seemed to brood.

    -- Look here, ly, he said. You have asked me what I would do and what I would not do. I will tell you what I will do and what I will not do. I will not serve that in which I no longer believe, whether it call itself my home, my fatherland, or my church: and I will try to express myself in some mode of life or art as freely as I  and as wholly as I , using for my defehe only arms I allow myself to use - silence, exile, and ing.

    ly seized his arm and steered him round so as to lead him back towards Leeson Park. He laughed almost slyly and pressed Stephens arm with an elders affe.

    -- ing indeed! he said. Is it you? You poor poet, you!

    -- And you made me fess to you, Stephen said, thrilled by his touch, as I have fessed to you so many other things, have I not?

    -- Yes, my child, ly said, still gaily.

    -- You made me fess the fears that I have. But I will tell you also what I do not fear. I do not fear to be alone or to be spurned for another or to leave whatever I have to leave. And I am not afraid to make a mistake, even a great mistake, a lifelong mistake, and perhaps as long as eternity too.

    ly, now grave again, slowed his pad said:

    -- Alone, quite alone. You have no fear of that. And you know what that word means? Not only to be separate from all others but to have not even one friend.

    -- I will take the risk, said Stephen.

    -- And not to have any one person, ly said, who would be more than a friend, more even than the  and truest friend a man ever had.

    His words seemed to have strue deep chord in his own nature. Had he spoken of himself, of himself as he was or wished to be? Stephen watched his face for some moments in silence. A cold sadness was there. He had spoken of himself, of his own loneliness which he feared.

    -- Of whom are you speaking? Stephen asked at length. ly did not answer.

 Chapter 7

    March 20. Long talk with ly on the subjey revolt.

    He had his grand manner on. I supple and suave. Attacked me on the score of love for ones mother. Tried to imagine his mother: ot. Told me once, in a moment of thoughtlessness, his father was sixty-one when he was born.  see him. Strong farmer type. Pepper and salt suit. Square feet. U, grizzled beard. Probably attends c matches. Pays his dues regularly but not plentifully to Father Dwyer of Larras. Sometimes talks to girls after nightfall. But his mother? Very young or very old? Hardly the first. If so, ly would not have spoken as he did. Old then. Probably, and ed. Hence lys despair of soul: the child of exhausted loins.

    March 21, m. Thought this in bed last night but was too lazy and free to add to it. Free, yes. The exhausted loins are those of Elizabeth and Zacchary. Then he is the precursor. Item: he eats chiefly belly ba and dried figs. Read locusts and wild honey. Also, when thinking of him, saw always a stern severed head or death mask as if outlined on a grey curtain or veronica. Decollation they call it in the gold. Puzzled for the moment by saint John at the Latin gate. What do I see? A decollated percurs to pick the lock.

    March 21, night. Free. Soul free and fancy free. Let the dead bury the dead. Ay. Ahe dead marry the dead.

    March 22. In pany with Lynch followed a sizeable hospital nurse. Lynchs idea. Dislike it. Two lean hungry greyhounds walking after a heifer.

    March 23. Have not seen her sihat night. Unwell? Sits at the fire perhaps with mammas shawl on her shoulders. But no<big></big>t peevish. A nice bowl of gruel? Wont you now?

    March 24. Began with a discussion with my mother. Subject: B.V.M. Handicapped by my sex and藏书网 youth. To escape held up relatioween Jesus and Papa against those-between Mary and her son. Said religion was not a lying-in hospital. Mother indulgent. Said I have a queer mind and have read too muot true. Have read little and uood less. Then she said I would e back to faith because I had a restless mind. This means to leave church by back door of sin aer through the skylight of repentance. ot repent. Told her so and asked for sixpence. Got threepence.

    Theo college. Other wrah little round head rogues eye Ghezzi. This time about Bruno the Nolan. Began in Italian and ended in pidgin English. He said Bruno was a terrible heretic. I said he was terribly burned. He agreed to this with some sorrow. Then gave me recipe for what he calls risotto alla bergamasca. When he pronounces a soft o he protrudes his full al lips as if he kissed the vowel. Has he? And could he repent? Yes, he could: and cry two round rogues tears, one from each eye.

    Crossing Stephens, that is, my green, remembered that his trymen and not mine had ied what ly the ht called ion. A quartet of them, soldiers of the y-seventh infantry regiment, sat at the foot of the cross and tossed up dice for the overcoat of the crucified.

    Went to library. Tried to read three reviews. Useless. She is not out yet. Am I alarmed? About what? That she will never be out again.

    Blake wrote:

    I wonder if William Bond will die

    For assuredly he is very ill.

    Alas, poor William!

    I was o a diorama in Rotunda. At the end were pictures of big nobs. Am.ong them William Ewart Gladstone, just then dead. Orchestra played O Willie, we have missed you.

    A race of clodhoppers!

    March 25, m. A troubled night of dreams. Want to get them off my chest.

    A long curving gallery. From the floor asd pillars of dark vapours. It is peopled by the images of fabulous kings, set in stoheir hands are folded upon their knees in token of weariness and their eyes are darkened for the errors of men go up before them for ever as dark vapours.

    Strange figures advance as from a cave. They are not as tall as men. One does not seem to stand quite apart from aheir faces are phosphorest, with darker streaks. They peer at me and their eyes seem to ask me something. They do not speak.

    March 30. This evening ly was in the porch of the library, proposing a problem to Dixon and her brother. A mother let her child fall into the ill harping oher. A crocodile seized the child. Mother asked it back. Crocodile said all right if she told him what he was going to do with the child, eat it or  It.

    This mentality, Lepidus would say, is indeed bred out of your mud by the operation of your sun.

    And mine? Is it not too? Then into Nile mud with it!

    April 1. Disapprove of this last phrase.

    April 2. Saw her drinking tea aing cakes in Johnstons, Mooney and OBriens. Rather, lynx-eyed Lynch saw her as we passed. He tells me ly was ihere by brother. Did he bring his crocodile? Is he the shining light now? Well, I discovered him. I protest I did. Shining quietly behind a bushel of Wicklow bran.

    April 3. Met Davin at the cigar shop opposite Findlaters church. He was in a black sweater and had a hurley stick. Asked me was it true I was going away and why. Told him the shortest way to Tara was via Holyhead. Just then my father came up. Introdu. Father polite and observant. Asked Davin if he might offer him some refreshment. Davin could not, was going to a meeting. When we came away father told me he had a good ho eye. Asked me why I did not join a rowing club. I preteo think it over. Told me then how he broke Pehers heart. Wants me to read law. Says I was cut out for that. More mud, more crocodiles.

    April 5. Wild spring. Scudding clouds. O life! Dark stream of swirling bogwater on which apple-trees have cast down their delicate flowers. Eyes of girls among the leaves. Girls demure and romping. All fair or auburn: no dark ohey blush better. Houpla!

    April 6. Certainly she remembers the past. Lynch says all women do. Then she remembers the time of her childhood - and mine, if I was ever a child. The past is ed in the present and the present is living only because it brings forth the future. Statues of women, if Lynch be right, should always be fully draped, one hand of the woman feelifully her own hinder parts.

    April 6, later. Michael Robartes remembers fottey and, when his arms  her round, he presses in his arms the loveliness which has long faded from the world. Not this. Not at all. I desire to press in my arms the loveliness which has not yet e into the world.

    April 10. Faintly, uhe heavy night, through the silence of the city which has turned from dreams to dreamless sleep as a weary lover whom no caresses move, the sound of hoofs upon the road. Not so faintly now as they e he bridge; and in a moment, as they pass the darkened windows, the silence is clo?９9ｌib.ven by alarm as by an arrow. They are heard now far away, hoofs that shine amid the heavy night as gems, hurrying beyond the sleeping fields to what journeys end - what heart? - bearing what tidings?

    April 11. Read what I wrote last night. Vague words for a vague emotion. Would she like it? I think so. Then I should have to like it also.

    April 13. That tundish has been on my mind for a long time. I looked it up and find it English and good old blunt English too. Damn the dean of studies and his funnel! What did he e here for to teach us his own language or to learn it from us. Damn him one way or the other!

    April 14. John Alphonsus Mulrennan has just returned from the west of Ireland. European and Asiatic papers please copy. He told us he met an old man there in a mountain . Old man had red eyes and short pipe. Old man spoke Irish. Mulrennan spoke Irish. Then old man and Mulrennan spoke English. Mulrennan spoke to him about universe and stars. Old man sat, listened, smoked, spat. Then said:

    -- Ah, there must be terrible queer creatures at the latter and of the world.

    I fear him. I fear his red-rimmed horny eyes. It is with him I must struggle all through this night till day e, till he or I lie dead, gripping him by the sihroat till.

    Till what? Till he yield to me? No. I mean no harm.

    April 15. Met her today point blank in Grafton Street. The crowd brought us together. We both stopped. She asked me why I never came, said she had heard all sorts of stories about me. This was only to gain time. Asked me was I writing poems? About whom? I asked her. This fused her more and I felt sorry and mean. Turned off that valve at ond opehe spiritual-heroic refrigerating apparatus, ied and patented in all tries by Dante Alighieri. Talked rapidly of myself and my plans. In the midst of it unluckily I made a suddeure of a revolutionary nature. I must have looked like a fellow throwing a handful of peas into the air. People began to look at us. She shook hands a moment after and, in going away, said she hoped I would do what I said.

    Now I call that friendly, dont you?

    Yes, I liked her today. A little or much? Dont know. I liked her and it seems a new feeling to me. Then, in that case, all the rest, all that I thought I thought and all that I felt I felt, all the rest before now, in fact.O, give it up, old chap! Sleep it off!

    April 16. Away! Away!

    The spell of arms and voices: the white arms of roads, their promise of close embraces and the black arms of tall ships that stand against the moon, their tale of distant nations. They are held out to say: We are alone - e. And the voices say with them: We are your kinsmen. And the air is thick with their pany as they call to me, their kinsman, making ready to go, shaking the wings of their exultant and terrible youth.

    April 26. Mother is putting my new sedhand clothes in order. She prays now, she says, that I may learn in my own life and away from home and friends what the heart is and what it feels. Amen. So be it. Wele, O life, I go to enter for the millionth time the reality of experiend te in the smithy of my soul the ued sy race.

    April 27. Old father, old artificer, stand me now and ever in good stead.

    Dublin, 1904

    Trieste, 1914天涯在线书库《www.tianyabook.com》